#i started this w smut in mind but ended up with fluff lol | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

jj-one · 10 days

Text

𝑪𝑹𝑨𝒁𝒀, 𝑺𝑻𝑼𝑷𝑰𝑫, 𝑳𝑶𝑽𝑬 🎬 ⋅˚₊ ୨୧ ‧₊˚ ⋅

PT. 1 / please read part 1 before continuing, this won’t make sense as a stand alone !

The model life has never crossed your mind but the moment Jungkook laid his eyes on you he knew you were perfect. He was willing to go great lengths to get you on board, even developing a connection with you that could ultimately lead to one of you getting hurt.

── ✧ ˚. ꒰ pairing ꒱ ˒˓ modeling scout!jungkook ˒˓ model!f!reader ˒˓ strangers to enemies to lovers, jk is in his early 30's and reader is early 20's genre/tags. angst, (some) fluff, a lot of smut, cheating, mentions of past trauma, small mentions of alcohol and drug usage, mentions of y/n crying, themes of anxiety and depictions of panic attacks, oral (m & f receiving), katoptronophilia, daddy kink, public sex, you give jk road head lol, piv, unprotected sex (we should know by now that this is wrong!), left y’all with a bad cliffhanger yet again lmao i can’t help it words. 14.6k

A blank stare is met with you from your confrontation. The man who you thought you knew, was now standing over you with the most dumbfounded look.

“Wh— what do you mean, y/n?” Jungkook asks, arching his brows in confusion, you wished it was easier for you to handle this.

As much as you envisioned yourself doing so, you couldn’t seem to bring yourself to face the man in front of you. Your flight or fight instincts were starting to kick you into flight mode since you didn’t have much fight left within you. What’s the point anymore? It was only going to end in disaster anyway, as most do your attempts at finding happiness do.

“I really think you should just leave now Jungkook…” your voice trails off as you look at the ground, unable to bear him a clear answer to your sudden awkward behavior. That voicemail of his wife kept replaying in your head, you wanted to breakdown and cry, the woman sounded so sweet and was probably such a good wife to him. Though, you don’t know for certain what goes on behind the scenes, she seemed like a nice person, it just made you feel more shameful. You felt awful for possibly being a home-wrecker now, and it’s only making you want him out of your sight even more.

“But what do you mean by the truth? Talk to me y/n, I would never lie to you I-”

You cut him off instantly, snapping at him for the last line, which was obviously another blatant lie. “Please get the fuck out and just let me process this or it’s going to get really ugly!”

You didn’t mean to growl at him like that at the end, turning more hostile by the second, but you were practically at your wits end with him right now. The constant lying was just too much, you don’t even know what the truth is anymore.

“I’ll go, but can you at least just tell me what I did wrong this time? I’m so confused by you y/n, why are you always like this?” He was so clueless and unfazed of the fact that you didn’t even know his biggest secret, it made you want to scream at him more.

“Why am I like this? Why are you like this?! Do you not foster a guilty conscience at all? You should feel sick for cheating on your wife!” You couldn’t hold it in anymore, there’s no going back from this and now he’s forced to come clean.

Once finally addressing the elephant in the room the air was filled with complete, utter silence. His more collected and calm demeanor instantly shifts from before, pausing for a moment and breaks his steady eye contact with you. You knew immediately once you drop that information he wouldn’t be able to face you with such confidence.

“How…did you…even figure that out?” The look on his face was priceless as his dirty laundry has been finally aired out. His mouth wide open with shock, his body tensed up from the panic settling in, already knowing how bad this situation could ensue.

“You shouldn't leave your phone lying around, idiot.” You point to his phone that’s still on the ground, “maybe take it in the shower with you next time, you cheating liar!”

“W-wait back up, you went through my phone? That’s not cool y/n!” Jungkook’s face was beet red from embarrassment and now yours was too. You both got called out for doing bad things but his ‘bad thing’ is much more extreme and serious than yours will ever be.

“She called you like eight fucking times, I thought it could’ve been one of your clients or something!”

Jungkook kept pacing around your room still in disbelief of it all, the only word he could muster up was a simple “wow…” His silence was saying a lot right now and from the looks of it he wasn’t going to give you much further explanation. Even so, it wouldn’t be enough for you to forgive him, he’s not only hurt you but his innocent wife, that’s unforgivable in your eyes.

“I want you out of my apartment now!” Raising your voice several more octaves, you open your bedroom door to let him freely walk out but he tries one last time in attempt to plead with you.

“Please, y/n I can explain if you let me..”

“What the fuck is there to explain?” You scoff, annoyed by his efforts, “the explanation is already right there!”

“I’m going to be fully honest with you now, okay? I’ve been with my wife for 3 and a half years and it’s probably been the worst mistake of my life. My parents basically forced me into this marriage to begin with. I didn’t have much of a choice, I never loved her— I don’t even know why I ended up stayed for this long. I’m trying to get a divorce soon, i’m filing the papers next week and we’re technically already separated as I’ve told her many, many times how this isn’t going to work. At this point it’s strictly for appearances that we’re still “together” …she’s an actress so I need to make sure I don’t ruin her public image with a messy divorce or any bad scandals.” He finishes his explanation and you were now even taken more aback by everything.

How come just didn’t say any of this beforehand? It would’ve saved him a lot of trouble than just waiting for you to find out, because even the sneakiest people have to face their consequences eventually. You don’t know the whole gravity of the situation nor how much say he had in this marriage but him talking so casually about divorcing his wife wasn’t sitting right with you. You didn’t fully understand everything but one thing you knew for sure was that he’s the world’s biggest liar. From the moment you met Jungkook he has been doing nothing but lying and keeping this giant secret from you. It didn’t matter how complex it was, the fact that he couldn’t just be up front about his relationship status made you more angry, made you feel more stupid for falling for him. You were definitely not someone with the highest moral compass and you probably wouldn’t have judged him had he have been honest, maybe you’d save yourself the pain and not have slept him— but now that more feelings are involved, you feel trapped.

“You truly disgust me, that’s really all I have left to say.” Once again attempting to kick the man out of your apartment but he begs you to hear him out, holding the door in place to eventually shut it closed behind him.

“Look, I know how bad this sounds and you have every right to be angry with me y/n, but everything’s just so…complicated right now..” He reluctantly continues, “I do regret you had to find out this way, but as I said before I don’t love her anymore— if I ever did honestly. I’d just like to move on… possibly with you once everything gets finalized.”

You’re unsure to believe if Jungkook really does have genuine feelings for you or if you’re just another one of his many pawns. If he was capable of lying to you for so long then pretty much anything else was on the table.

“Jungkook, do you not realize how shitty I feel for doing all of this? This was all practically my fault, if I didn’t invite you over this would’ve never happened and I—”

“Absolutely none of this is your fault y/n? All the blame is on me, you don’t owe her any loyalty. I’m the one who made the decision at the end of the day. I’m sorry for not telling you, I just didn’t know how to bring it up…which is why I kept denying my feelings to deter you from even trying to pursue me, I really tried to keep it strictly business but you were making it so hard for me to resist.”

It all made sense to you now. Those moments he’d act like a complete jerk to you for no reason, those were the times he wanted you the most. It’s crazy to think that his plan would actually end up having the opposite effect on you, but you do tend to gravitate towards toxic behaviors because that’s all you knew for most of your life.

“Is this what you were so scared of?” You ask, finally mustering up the courage to face him once again, “I’m an understanding person, I wouldn’t have judged if you told me... I just don’t appreciate you lying to me, please promise to never do that again.”

Jungkook takes both your hands in the palms of his, slowly parting his lips to speak, “I won’t lie to you again y/n, I promise. You have my every word on that.” He solemnly swears, you really wanted to believe what he was saying but you felt indifferent. There was still a heavy, cinder block weight on your shoulders.

“Also…we kinda have a shoot in less than 5 hours and we really need to get going soon.” Jungkook changes the subject to work now, you almost completely forgot that this man was still your modeling agent and boss.

“Fuck.. I really have to do a shoot today?!” You were definitely not in the mood to see or interact with anyone. You wanted to keep talking to Jungkook about where you both stand, the more clarity you get the better, but work is starting to interfere with this now.

Simply sighing and nodding your head to his pleas for you to go through with this shoot, you grab a few things quickly to leave your apartment with him.

A raging headache was beginning to induce your brain. You don’t think you’ll ever get used to how bright these vanity lights on the mirror are. To keep you somewhat relaxed you close your eyes while the person styling your hair puts tiny strands in neat sections. Your mind kept racing and all you could think about was your earlier confrontation with Jungkook. You haven’t seen him since you got here, your phone was dead because your idiotic self forgot to charge it last night and now had no one to talk to. Everything about this situation was eating you up from the inside and it was becoming even harder to act completely normal.

When your hair was done a new stylist came in to do your makeup, they brought a huge makeup kit and started with your brows. This was your life now, sitting in a chair like an achromatic robot for hours on end getting the most tedious things done after the next. You weren’t the best at sitting still for long periods of time and this job consisted of mostly that/being on your feet all day, it was tiring but you had to remain focused.

Jungkook was now making you take classes to perfect your model walk since he wants you to partake in this fashion show for his new campaign. He wants you to be the opening for the show but you were really nervous about that idea, you don’t like all the attention drawn on you. You’ve never pictured yourself being on a stage in front of loads of people, let alone the most important fashion moguls in the industry— it was never your vision but Jungkook had other plans for you.

He would always say how someone as beautiful as you deserved to be seen on billboards, front covers of magazines, and so much more. He actually believed in you, more than anyone else did in your entire life and that’s why you continued to stay with him. He knows exactly how to make you feel adored, like you’re the only person in the whole world.

When the makeup artist was finally finished with your look, another person came in. This time however, it was your new favorite person from work to see you now. It was see your personal stylist Yeonjun who came walking through the door, meeting you with open arms to give him a big hug. You were glad to finally see one of your work friends since you didn’t have very many, you mostly talked to Yeonjun or Jungkook if you needed something. Yeonjun had bright pink hair now and it surprisingly suited him really well, you complimented his new look and he flashed you the sweetest smile.

“Thanks my dear, how’ve you been y/n?” He cheerfully asks, taking a few garments off some racks and setting them aside.

“I’ve been alright…I guess I just have a lot on my mind right now.” You admit, hoping he’d take the bait by asking you what’s wrong.

To no surprise, he follows up your response with “what’s on your mind hun?” And gives you his full undivided attention.

It wouldn’t take long for you to spill everything, you had to at least tell someone else to get an outside perspective. The tears were slowly rolling down your cheeks as you finished your story, quickly wiping them away so you don’t ruin the stylist’s hard work on your makeup, waiting for Yeonjun to react. You look up at his face and he looked in complete shock since he probably wasn’t expecting to hear this at all.

“Well this is messy as hell, I mean— you haven’t even been a model for 2 weeks and you’re already sleeping with your boss? No wonder he doesn’t let anyone around you!” He playfully jokes, “but in all seriousness, this is kind of insane. I personally wouldn’t know what to do if I was in your position…”

You appreciated his honesty. You know your situation wasn’t quite easy and the more entangled you got, the more messy it becomes. You have your own selfish reasons for wanting to stay with Jungkook too. You wanted to see how far this modeling career could actually take you, thinking about your life before and after you met Jungkook. Before him, you were working at a convenience store, living off below minimum wage, and close to getting evicted with no place to go but after you met him all of those things seemingly went away in an instant. The only downside of this situation was that the man you were slowly falling in love with was married and had a family. That’s the part you can’t ignore and it crushed you deep inside, but the outweighing factors were starting to make you want to turn a blind eye.

“We can talk more about this later y/n, but we really have to get you in these clothes so that you make it in time on set, plus I’m not trying to get yelled at.” Yeonjun politely expressed, he knows how much you’re not feeling up to all this but his motivating attitude helps you get through it.

You huff, “okay, fine.”

The dress you were wearing was a size way too small for you, it was digging so deep into your rib cage you felt like you were going to faint at any moment. The dress was insanely beautiful but it made you barely even able to sit down properly. The mini dress you had on was a dark red, velvet material, it was striped with floral accents, ruffles lined the hem and the sleeves were puffy with lettuce trim. You wore black see-through stockings with knee high 5-inch stiletto boots and the pain shooting from the back of your feet was excruciating. Though the outfit was absolutely stunning you were beyond uncomfortable, you had no idea how you were going to walk in this on set.

“Yeonjun this dress is cutting off my circulation…” you tell him while standing awkwardly, wanting to get this dress off of you immediately.

“It’s just for a photoshoot y/n, it may not be the most comfortable but it’ll only last for 20 minutes I believe in you!” He gives you a mini pep talk to help you through your discomfort and it slightly puts you at ease to fake it until you make it.

You know that this was the price of becoming a model and sometimes pain is the cost of beauty, you just have to suck it up for now and get it over with. Trying to walk in a straight line was a task in itself since the back of your heels kept jabbing into your skin, you know you’re going to get a crazy blister after this. Yeonjun holds your hand to help you balance yourself and you felt more embarrassed that he had to help keep you from falling.

“This is not what I signed up for when I thought I’d be doing this…” you say while walking carefully to the other studio.

“I’m sure none of us do love,” Yeonjun’s face scrunched as he chuckles, making your way over to the set where everyone else was now.

The set was full of people, everyone had a designated job to do something. All the models were lined up at the front waiting for their turn for photos to be taken while multiple photographers took shots of others models in the center. There were more models in the corner getting touch ups, staff handing out water bottles and refreshments, directors giving instructions, the whole thing was an orderly chaos. Once you got to the front, you were told by a director to stand in the line next to all the other models and wait for your photos to be taken. You sigh heavily as you head up to all the women who were now all looking at you.

Some of them didn’t look very friendly, you felt as though you were being silently judged. You were the new girl and no one even knew who you were. Your thoughts went racing again as before, you were feeling like you didn’t deserve to be here. These women looked way more qualified to do this job than you, you were so amazed at how gorgeous everyone looked. You know you’ll have to get used to it eventually since you’ll practically be around beautiful people your entire career.

You hear a familiar voice on the set and you finally see Jungkook since the morning you had both left.

“I thought we agreed that we were going to get the bigger piano for this shoot? Why am I still seeing the same ones from before?!”

“Sorry boss, but you told us that it was too out of budget so we-”

“For fucks sake, I don’t give a shit about the budget anymore, this looks cheap and tacky, we can’t have this. Call the call guy up to bring the bigger one, NOW!” He continues his tirade, “also, why is y/n in the back? I told you as soon as she arrives she needs to be placed first!” He comes up to you and puts his hands on your shoulders, you tensed up immediately from his minor touch.

No one else in here besides the two of you know what happened last night and the awkwardness of it all is killing you inside. He was acting as if everything was completely normal and it kind of infuriated you. Jungkook places you to the front of the line and all the other models watch as he took your hand in his. You could just feel the eyes being glued on you, if looks could kill you’d be in a coffin, six feet under by now. Some of the other models sneered at you while you simply walked to the front to wait for your photos to be taken.

When it was now your time to go Jungkook politely asks you to come sit on a chair. You try your best to sit as comfortably as you can in this tight dress but you feel even more suffocated from sitting down. All you could do in this moment was simply hope for the best.

“Sit with your legs crossed y/n,” Jungkook positions you to do a pose for the photographer and you comply. You cross your legs and do a natural pose with your arms, the photographer snaps a photo immediately. The constant flash of the camera lights were giving you another headache, this job is so exhausting. Jungkook spoke to you in such a soft tone when instructing you to pose, he’s usually a very stern and sometimes vindictive boss with most people, but with you he’s the most gentle person. He almost babies you in a way, he treats you differently because he knows how fragile you are. It felt much longer than 20 minutes like Yeonjun said, but once you were done you got up instantly to feel like you can somewhat breathe again. All you can think about is getting out of these uncomfortable but beautiful clothes.

“You did such a great job as always y/n, so perfect. Thank you!” The photographer compliments you once he’s done.

“Isn’t she just amazing?” Jungkook chimes in, “I can’t believe I discovered her, such a rare gem in today’s society.” He looked at you with such pride, he took pride in all of his achievements but this one meant more to him. You were flustered by Jungkook’s comment in front of the photographer, if only he knew why he thought you were so amazing. Jungkook hands you a water bottle and you take it from his hands thanking him politely. A part of you was still angry with him but you knew it wasn’t worth being petty over right now. You didn’t want to throw off the vibe in front of all these people so it was best to pretend as if there’s nothing going on between you two. You were about to leave so you can head back to your dressing room and take these clothes off but Jungkook slips a piece of paper in your hand behind your back. He mumbled something under his breath but you couldn’t understand it, looking at the crumbled note with messy handwriting in black ink:

‘Meet me upstairs in the dressing rooms in 5’

You look up and Jungkook was already gone. You were now left alone in a room full of people, you know why he wants you there but the fact he did this so blatantly was beyond you. Making sure no one was suspicious of you, you make your way up the stairs to go to the dressing rooms. It didn’t take long for you to reach your destination, Jungkook was already waiting for you inside. You slam the door behind you and now standing in front of him again but you couldn’t bring yourself to look at him this time. The tension between you two felt different now that you were alone again, all professionalism out the door.

“I know what you brought me here for but we still need to talk and-”

Jungkook cuts you off, “what else is there to talk about y/n? I’ve already told you everything. I don’t know what more you want from me, I brought you up here to make up for my behavior.”

“I don’t want to fuck you this dressing room right no-”

He cuts you off once again, “who said anything about fucking? Baby you have no idea. Come sit, just relax for me sweetie.”

He motions for you to sit down and you reluctantly do so. The tightness of the dress was becoming worse once you sat down again, you groaned from the life being sucked out of you.

“I just want these damn clothes off of me already, can you please help me?” You ask, in dire need to breathe properly again.

Jungkook nods, coming up behind you to unzip the dress and you feel instant relief from finally being out of it. You sigh as you feel your body coming back to normal, the dress was now fully unzipped, feeling a rush of cool air from the fan coming in contact with your bare skin. You slide the dress off including your stockings and kick off those uncomfortable heels you were wearing. You were now sitting in the chair with nothing other than your tiny g-string, that small excuse of fabric was barely covering your lower region. You wanted to blush from embarrassment but Jungkook was staring at you hungrily, as if he wants to devour your existence. You cover your chest with your hands but Jungkook chuckles at that.

“Don’t be shy with me now babe, acting like I’ve never seen you naked before, give me a fucking break y/n.”

He traces his fingertips down your shoulders, lightly drawing circles along your delicate skin. His warm breath tingled against you as he got closer, the tension in the air was so thick, you could cut it with a steak knife.

“I’ve watched you touch yourself in front of me, you can be such a good girl for me when you want to be.” He whispers in your ear softly.

You tremble from his words, consumed by his touch, and all the filthy things he says to you makes your mind go blank within seconds. He drags his fingers down to your stomach, tracing more invisible lines on your body. The fact he was still fully clothed and you were the one under him, fully exposed, ready for him to do whatever he wanted made you even more nervous. You never know what this man’s intentions are with you.

“Will you be a good girl for me right now while I go down on you? You have to stay as quiet as possible for me or else there will be consequences princess.”

You don’t know what those consequences will be, but you simply nod your head. You turn into the perfect submissive when you’re alone with Jungkook, you do any and everything he says with no hesitation. You like to think you would never fall to a man’s beck and call but for Jungkook, you’d risk it all. His light touches kept going as he brought a hand to your inner thigh, kneading at your flesh. His hands played with the thin string of your thong, he takes the front of it and pulls at the fabric then flings it back like a slingshot. You squeal from the contact on your cunt, making you flinch a little. He does it a few more times, flinging it back and toying with you. The evil smirk on his face said it all, he was playing a little game with you. The string of the thong was now jammed in between your pussy lips, the sight of it made Jungkook smack his lips together. He wanted you so bad but teasing you was way more fun.

“You have such a pretty cunt babygirl,” he expresses in a sultry tone, “I’m going to take all the time I need with you, princess.”

He plays some more with the g-string and you close your eyes from the sensation, opening your legs wider for him to get a better view.

“No, keep your eyes open and look into the mirror behind me, you take your eyes off of it once and I’ll make sure to punish you so bad you won’t be able to walk again.”

You open your eyes instantly, looking over at the mirror in front of you and seeing Jungkook on his knees being eye level with your dripping cunt.

“Will you promise to be a good girl for daddy?” He asks sternly.

“Yes, I promise daddy I will!”

“Then say it.”

“I’ll be a good girl for daddy, I promise I’ll be good!” You plead with him.

He gives you a little smirk and his eyes were dark like they were last night. The only thing on his mind right now was ruining you completely.

He brings his face closer to your heat, his lips were close to it you could feel his breath sweep against you. He slides the sad excuse of fabric to the side and draws a single digit into your wetness. A small moan comes out of you and he looks up with a glaring eye, making you cover your mouth so you can stop yourself from going further.

“Be quiet…” he says, bringing another finger to his lips for you to stay silent.

He continues dragging his finger up and down your slit, rubbing your slick all over to create even more a mess. He couldn’t stop looking at the way your cunt was glistening and as much as he wanted to keep teasing you, he also wanted to dive his face in. He brings his tongue to your slit, starting with small kitten licks, your body trembles just by the slightest amount of stimulation. He drags his tongue slowly, coming in contact with your clit and lightly sucks on it. You keep your eyes on the mirror like Jungkook instructed you to, the pornographic sight was enough to make you want to cum. You had your legs spread out wide for him, holding your thighs to keep them in place as he eats you out.

The feeling of his tongue gliding against your clit left you with a million tingles down your spine. He nestles his face deeper into your cunt and his nose brushed up against your sensitive bundle of nerves, drenching his whole face with your wetness. The task of keeping quiet was only growing to become more difficult as his pace grew quicker. Jungkook’s mouth felt like heaven and the reflection of him on his knees for you was making you go insanely feral. He licks a long stripe against your cunt in the slowest motion, his eyes looking at you the entirety of it which only made you want to moan out for him. You bite your lip down heavily enough to draw a tiny amount of blood, really trying your best to be good for him as possible.

“You’re being such a good girl for me baby,” Jungkook praises while still looking up at you, “I knew you could do it, you’re a smart girl.” He continues his assault on your clit and his tongue flicks against it faster. You want to moan out his name but you don’t want know what the consequences will be, plus you don’t want anyone to know that you’re getting it on with the man who’s supposed to be in charge of you. You’re stuck in a daze from all the pleasure he was giving you, tangling your fingers in his long fluffy hair to feel more of him. His face was now completely buried inside you, you weren’t sure if he was even breathing properly but you didn’t hear any complaining from his end.

He laps up all your wetness with his mouth as he works his tongue deep into your cunt, you almost cry out from the feeling in your core. You seal your lips tighter in order not to make a sound, your heavy breathing was the only audible noise coming from you— besides the sounds of your juices being mixed with Jungkook’s tongue of course. You kept tugging on his hair making it messier as you continue watching him through the mirror. His tongue going back to your clit to abuse it some more, you could feel your high approaching any minute now. Your body jerks from the over stimulation and you want to scream but you end up pulling strands of his hair harder.

“You gonna cum for me princess?” He takes a moment to catch some air, “I want you to cum for daddy, can you do that for me?”

You simply nod your head, focusing on your climax and almost shut your eyes, but you remember you have to keep them open. You really do your best to try and look at him but it was all too much for you, you wanted to pass away and let the pleasure wash over you like a typhoon. He circles your clit with his tongue one more time as you cover your mouth again to stop you from moaning out load. You can feel your release coming as you chase your high, your eyes were still open surprisingly as you watched Jungkook keep himself between your legs. Your legs violently shake as you cum, the creamy substance now dripping out beautifully against his tongue. He licks your slate clean as all your cum is gone and he licks up the rest of your essence on your thighs.

“Such a good girl for me.” Jungkook says, now smiling with pride after he’s made you cum. He gets up from being on the floor and his face was completely wet, he glanced over at the mirror and noticed immediately. He licked his lips and chuckled at his appearance, his hair was a complete, disheveled mess and the neckline of his shirt was lined with sweat. You giggle from the effect you had on him, he was the one putting in all the work yet came out looking completely ruined too.

“Let’s get you in some different clothes and head back before people start noticing I disappeared, I’m sure everyone is wondering where I ran off to,” Jungkook takes a random blouse and skirt off of a rack and hands it to you, “just wear this then meet me back on set, you know we have that rehearsal later as well so I’ll call you and pick you up at 8.”

You nod your head and take the clothes from him, you had a fully packed schedule this whole week and you didn’t realize how busy your life was going to become. You used to have more free time to go out and hang with friends but ever since you got this modeling gig you barely talked to any of them. Your phone was still dead and you have no idea if anyone’s been trying to communicate with you. You aren’t the type to change your whole personality because of a new guy in your life but Jungkook was showing you a different side of the world, a part of the world you knew absolutely nothing about. All you could do was continue to have a levelheaded mindset and hope that it won’t eventually change you into something you aren’t.

It felt lonely coming back to your apartment without Jungkook. He had to finish up some work at the studio so he couldn’t drive you home, he had one of his staff chauffeur you back. You had your own car but Jungkook didn’t want you driving unless you really had to, he didn’t like having you do more work than you already do. You called your landlord to confirm if you were still going to be evicted and he told you no, that someone named Mr. Jeon called him and told him that he would be your guarantor and all your bills can go directly to him. Your jaw almost hit the floor once he said that, you really couldn’t believe your biggest problem you’ve been dealing with has been resolved in such an instant. You were baffled at his behavior yet grateful since now you didn’t really have anything to worry about. Well, besides the fact that you’re now Jungkook’s mistress and he’s pretty much helping you build your entire career. You would usually never accept handouts from people, let alone help you pay your own rent, this was a new side of you only he could bring out. You had no idea you were capable of doing anything like this.

You rest your head in your hands as you sit on your bed to think about all the events leading up to your life right now. One tiny interaction was all it took to completely change your life and you’re not even sure if it’s for the better. Your phone was finally turned back on from being dead all day and you check your missed notifications. You got a call from your best friend Sakura and she texted you asking if you were okay, you haven’t talked to her since the day you went off on her about her taking “accountability” speech.

You decide to call her back since you really wanted to update her on everything and get her opinion. You call her but it immediately goes straight to voicemail so you call it again but the same thing happens. You get confused by this so you send her a message to tell her to answer her phone however the message becomes green instead of blue once you press send. Your heart sinks into the pit of your stomach now, you know that this could only mean one thing. Your own best friend blocked your number. You felt so betrayed right now, the person who was supposed to stick by your side through everything decides to cut you off and not even give you a chance at closure. You felt sick and you didn’t even know what to do. The only thing you could think of was to start bursting into tears. You couldn’t believe she would do something like this to you, after all you’ve been through together it just felt like a slap in the face.

Your tears kept coming and you couldn’t stop rocking yourself to calm you down. You felt entire your whole body shake as your breathing slowly become irregular. You were a sobbing mess and now you were feeling like a panic attack was about to arise. You couldn’t contain all your emotions, everything coming at you all at once made you feel so small and anxious. You felt utterly helpless, alone, so trapped, you could feel your airways closing from the tightness, only wheezing and coughing in response.

Your phone vibrated as a call notification pops up, it was Jungkook. You don’t answer it because you were in the middle of a full blown panic attack and you couldn’t mutter a single word at this moment. You were growing dizzy and kept gasping for air, it truly felt as though you were dying right now. You try to get up from your bed but your body grew weak, your limbs felt fluid as you tried to move. Your phone kept buzzing but the sounds were starting to feel like it was coming from underwater. Everything around you was a blur and you remember nothing else besides your eyes slowly falling shut.

You woke up laying on the floor of your room next to your bed, your head was pounding as if you had just drank too much alcohol. You get up to look around and everything was the same, nothing was thrown around or out of place. Now getting up and recovering from your panic attack, you breathe deeply and exhale to calm your anxious nerves. Your phone was still on the bed and you realize you’ve been on the floor for about half an hour. Jungkook called you about 4 times, he also texted you asking you what you were doing. It was almost 7 o’clock and you didn’t have much time to get ready for this rehearsal tonight. You call Jungkook back and he answers immediately,

“Y/n! Where have you been?” He says, sounding pretty concerned.

“I- I’m sorry I just wasn’t feeling too well…” you refrain from going any further in order not to worry him.

“Is something wrong? Did something happen y/n? I’ll be over there soon and we can talk about it if you wan-”

“No, it’s okay Jungkook, I actually don’t want to talk about it. Just pick me up at the normal time.”

“Okay, if that’s what you want. I’ll pick you up later then I guess…”

You hang up and let out a sigh, you didn’t even want to tell him about your situation with Sakura, it was unnecessary drama for him anyway. You have to get into work mode so you try to forget about it and take a shower. You felt like an empty shell of a person, just numb to everything and although you are incredibly hurt, you have to shield that from the rest of the world.

A black Porsche waits for you in your driveway. Jungkook comes out of the car and opens the door for you to get in the passenger side. You did your best to try and act normal, you really didn’t want him to notice anything off with you.

“You okay babe?” He asks anyway, you know he always does this to make sure you really are okay. He thought maybe it was just the stress of it all getting to you but you had another problem to deal with.

“Yes Kook, I’m fine can we just drive?” You tell him, wanting nothing but this conversation to be over with.

“I’m just making sure you’re alright, no need to bite my head off all the time y/n.” He retorts, he has good intentions behind him asking but you always find it slightly annoying when he does. Maybe because you never really had someone constantly ask if you were okay, it was usually the opposite, no one ever cared how you felt. Just like how your own “best friend” decides to block you and shut you out her life without taking your feelings into consideration. It hurt you so bad. All those emotions came flooding through you again and you felt your lips tremble. You try and snap out of your moment so you don’t cry in front Jungkook like you always do, you have to remain strong this time. You thought of anything to distract you but nothing seemed to be working, then one of the most unthinkable decisions came to your mind.

“Jungkook, do you have any cigarettes on you?” You ask him quietly, for some reason all you could think of to relieve your stress was smoking.

He looked at you as if you were confessing to a murder, never did he think those words would come out of your mouth.

“Um… yeah but I thought you said those were cancer sticks and I’m cutting my life by a year each time I smoke?”

“I mean yeah that is true, but I’m really stressed right now I just want to try one.”

“That’s what I said when I was 14 and look at me now,” he says ironically, “I don’t want to be the reason for you getting hooked on these.”

“I’m not going to become an addict! Just let me try one dammit!” You were growing frustrated with his attempts in getting you to stop but once you make your mind about something you’ll want to do it in the end.

“What’s gotten into you lately y/n? Is this is my fault? I’ll try harder to be a better influence for you if I can.”

You roll your eyes, “I don’t need you to influence me to do anything, this has nothing to do with you. I just want to relieve some stress!”

“There are so many other ways you can relieve stress than slowly killing yourself y/n…”

“Like what?”

“I don’t know… you could have sex?” He proposes, “with me of course.”

“How can we have sex right now if you’re driving? Dumbass.”

“Hey, don’t call me that! I was just giving a suggestion…plus you know there’s other things you can do besides penetration.”

You giggle at his usage of the word “penetration”, you were so immature that it made him laugh too.

“So you want me to give you road head?” You say to him innocently, you like to see him get all worked up from you acting cute.

“I mean, if you want… yeah. Have you ever done something like this before?”

“Yeah kinda, the car wasn’t moving though!” You now turn your body completely to face him in the driver’s seat. You smile up at him with seductive eyes, watching as he sneaks glances at you while he drives, making your way closer to him. You lean over and stare at his stiff erection through his pants, rubbing your hand over it as you palm him in your grasp. He winces a bit at that and you can tell just by any touch you give him his whole body feels like it’s set on fire. You weren’t a big teaser unlike Jungkook, so you waste no time in unbuckling his belt and unzipping his jeans to free his cock from the confines of his boxers. You look at the beautiful man’s pretty pink dick standing tall in front of you, licking your lips at the sight. His veiny cock was throbbing in your tiny hand, tip already leaking out with delicious precum. You slowly press your mouth against the tip, keeping it there for a bit to get a little taste of him. You then swirl your tongue lightly around it, loving the salty tanginess of his precum against your tongue.

“Fuck princess… you feel so good around me already,” he bit his lip harshly, gripping the steering wheel even harder.

You wrap your mouth tighter around his length as you begin to slide your head down. Bobbing it back and forth and keeping a tight suction on his cock, making sure not to use any teeth. You feel Jungkook’s hips jolt up from the sensation as you draw more saliva from your mouth, making it as messy as possible. He let out a loud groan when his dick hit the back of your throat, you didn’t choke or gag once which surprised him. You don’t have a gag reflex which is ultimately perfect for giving head, you’re not really sure how you got so blessed with this talent. You take all of him completely in your mouth, swallowing him whole as you keep bobbing your head. The way he filled you up felt so good, nothing could compare to having Jungkook’s cock in your mouth.

“That’s my good girl, keep going— just like that baby— ahh….” He keeps encouraging you, giving you small praises here and there. He does his best to keep his eyes on the road but the way you’re sucking him is taking him to different universe. Your free hand rested on his right thigh as you continued throwing your head back, stroking his cock with your pretty, talented mouth. He elicits more moans and it only makes you want to make him cum faster.

Jungkook bit his lip even harder, trying so hard not to crash this vehicle, he breathes in and out the best way he can. He could feel himself cumming soon and his whole body tenses up like he’s got a volcano erupting inside him.

“I think I’m gonna cum… damn baby…”

You couldn’t say anything since his cock was buried 7 inches deep down your throat. The only thing on your mind right now was getting him to cum inside your mouth. You hum as you pick up your pace, deepthroating him aggressively. There was so much saliva everywhere, your face was flushed and you seriously looked such a mess. A beautiful mess, just for Jungkook. You feel his hard length throb against in your mouth and a warm sensation hits the back of your throat. White ropes of his cum releases into you and you swallow it immediately, you look up at him as you take all his cum. His cum tastes so good, you were so sad when he emptied all of it. You pull away and kiss the tip of his cock before you go up to his face and give him a quick kiss on the lips. He flashes a soft smile at you and you gave a warm smile back. He quickly zips his pants back up with one hand and you help fix his belt for him.

“See, wasn’t that much better than smoking a cigarette?” He says proudly, you hate to admit he was right but at least he prevented you from doing irreversible damage to your body.

“I guess..” you shrug nonchalantly, “it was alright.”

“Well that blowjob you gave me was more than just an alright,” he happily boasts. You probably made his whole year with what you did.

“Does your wife suck your dick as good as I do?” You tease him, you don’t even know why you would say that but the look on his face turned sour.

“Why are you even bringing her up? This doesn’t have jackshit to do with her,” he says almost annoyed, “but yes, you do. Just don’t bring her up again please.”

You struck a nerve with that one, you wanted to keep egging him on but now probably isn’t a good time. You simply let it go and sit back in your seat quietly. You know why he gets so defensive about the subject but it just baffles you how he does it yet doesn’t bat at eye about cheating on her. It makes you feel so guilty you keep doing this but Jungkook really does make you happy, it’s a double edged sword.

“I’m sorry if I upset you y/n” he says, “I just really prefer not to talk about her, especially when I’m with you. I pretty much forget she exists when we’re together.”

You smiled but you still felt broken on the inside, you feel so bad for Soyeon, his wife doesn’t deserve any of this at all, no matter the circumstances. However, you don’t know her personally so it is true that you didn’t owe her any loyalty, it was just a principle/morality thing. You were thinking about how crushed she will probably be once she finds out Jungkook is divorcing her, if she ever found you were in the picture all hell could break loose.

“Will she ever find out?” You couldn’t help but ask, you don’t know how long he’d able to keep this secret from her for.

“No, I’d like to keep it that way. I don’t care if you told your friends about me, knowing you they already know by now. But if it gets out, I’ll be so angry with you y/n, I seriously wouldn’t know what to do.”

You were silent, you know he was dead serious when he said that. You didn’t get the chance to tell anyone besides Yeonjun and he’s not the type to go around telling everyone your business. You had nothing to worry about yet his words still cut deep.

“I didn’t tell anyone Jungkook…” you fidget with your hands and look out the window, you feel like you’ve been in this car for ages.

“When are we finally getting to the rehearsal oh my god, feels like I’ve been in this damn car forever!” You complain to him like a child throwing a tantrum.

“Calm down, we’ll be there in like 2 minutes. It’s kinda far from where we live,” he turns up a corner and drives into a large parking lot with lots of other cars parked there. He stops the car and gets out to open the door for you, you step out the car and he holds your hand in his. You were a little confused since Jungkook doesn’t like to show PDA in public but you go with it anyway.

You head into the historic looking building, as soon as you stepped in you felt claustrophobic. There were people everywhere. Hundreds of models scattered the venue, everyone all dolled up or being in the process of it. The speakers blared loud, catchy pop music as you made your way through the crowds of people. Jungkook was still holding onto you to make sure you wouldn’t get lost, you held onto him tightly since you were feeling anxious.

People kept coming up to him and greeting him, he was still holding your hand the entire time, you were receiving vicious looks from some of the models. You felt all eyes on you and you weren’t even dressed up, you had the most normal clothes on, nothing fancy. You felt like such a peasant around everyone but you soon won’t be once you get dressed up. Jungkook takes you to a private area where there was no one else around. He tells you to stay put while he goes to get one of the staff to do your makeup and hair for the rehearsal.

“I’ll be in the conference room, it’s the door on the right next to that bathroom down the hall. If you need me just knock or text me and I’ll come to you. See you in an hour doll,” he gives you a chaste kiss before leaving out.

You were now left alone, waiting for someone else to come in. You hear some light laughter from outside the door, overhearing some girls talking to each other.

“You noticed that new girl? I don’t even know her name she’s so irrelevant, but have you seen the way she acts? So snobby.” One of the girls spoke.

“Oh I think I know who you’re talking about, the one who follows around Jungkook like a lost puppy all the time?” Another girl chimes in.

“Yeah her. She seems likes such an entitled bitch, you would think she’s fucking him by the way she’s attached to that man like a magnet!”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if they actually are. Some girls have no shame and will do anything to get to the top.”

“I know right? And doesn’t he have a wife too? That would be so disgusting of her.”

You couldn’t listen anymore, you knew they were talking exactly about you. Your biggest fear came into fruition now, everyone thinks you slept your way to the top and it doesn’t help that Jungkook treats you with blatant favoritism. It’s only a matter of time before people start talking and rumors about you sleeping together will spread like wildfire. This industry thrives on gossip, it won’t take long for something like to start getting around. You worry even more about the outcome but before you could think of anything else, the makeup and hairstylist comes in to do their job. You sigh as you weren’t sure what to do now, you don’t want to text Jungkook and tell him the other models are talking shit about you incase he asks who. You have no idea who even said it since you only heard their voices, it could be literally anyone.

Sitting back in the chair, the makeup artist was applying glittery eyeshadow while the hairstylist blows out your hair. You try and relax while everything gets done but you couldn’t stop fidgeting.

“Can you stop twitching your eye like that?” The makeup artist asks you politely, you felt so bad that you couldn’t conceal your movement. You tried hard to sit still and keep a straight face but it was much harder than it looked.

Once you were finally done and the makeup and hair stylists were satisfied with the look, you study yourself in the mirror to assess your new appearance. Your hair was super big and poofy, almost like the hairstyles from the 80’s, your lips were accented with red lipstick and you felt like a movie star in this get up. You looked so different yet it suited you well, you looked like the most gorgeous version of yourself you could be. You thanked them for making you look so beautiful and you couldn’t stop touching hair but the hair stylist told you not to.

“Yeonjun will be there with your change of clothes soon, thanks for your time!” The makeup artist says to you as they both walk out.

A pink haired man appears in the room and you can see Yeonjun’s whole demeanor shift from earlier. He looked either exhausted, annoyed, or both. You wonder what’s on his mind so you ask him how he’s feeling. He lets out a deep sigh and regains his composure, “sorry if I seem a little off today, I got in a tiny argument with my boyfriend and just— ugh he’s really pissing me off right now!”

You giggle at his attitude, he doesn’t talk about his outside life with you much and you know he has a boyfriend but everything seemed fine whenever he would talk about him.

“Do you want to talk about it? If not, it’s totally okay I understand. Men are just the worst in general,” you say in support for your friend.

“It’s just he’s always complaining about me being busy with work and I try to make time for him when I can! It just seems like it’s never enough for him…”

You sympathize with him as you remember the many times you had with your exes when they’d get mad at you for not spending enough time with them. You know the feeling but you do your best not to talk about yourself and just focus on consoling your friend.

“I totally get it. I can see where you’re coming from and I can also see his side as well. Maybe he just gets jealous easily? I mean you do work with attractive people all day, maybe if you reassure him that you only care about him and your work life shouldn’t interfere with your relationship.”

You couldn’t believe you gave such sound advice to someone. You articulated yourself well and got straight to the point, you mentally give yourself a pat on the back.

“Thanks y/n, I realize that I probably don’t tell him enough everyday that I love him, I just assume he already knows that but I guess it’s nice to say y’know?”

You nod in agreement. You were glad that you could help Yeonjun feel better and his mood became more upbeat. You felt good that he was comfortable enough to be vulnerable with you and it only made your friendship stronger. Maybe Yeonjun will be your new best friend, forget Sakura.

“I know you weren’t comfortable with the last outfit so I brought a different dress this time,” he says, bringing the dress over to you and you were in awe of what was in front of you. You couldn’t believe you were about to wear something this stunning, the dress reached all the way to the floor, it looked like something straight off someone from the Met Gala.

The gown was structured beautifully, it was a royal purple color with lots of layers to it. The top was a bustier bodice with a deep v-neckline, the waist was corset-like, it had tulle mesh bell sleeves with 3D butterfly accents all over and the bottom had a puffy ballgown style with more tulle underneath.

Once you got in the dress you felt like a real princess in her castle. You don’t think you’ll ever get used to how amazing you always look when you’re in model mode. The corset cinched your waist in so perfectly, giving you the sexiest hourglass figure. Everything about you just became one hundred times better, you couldn’t get enough of how insanely hot you looked.

“I look so damn good, wow! I can’t even recognize myself.” You say to Yeonjun, not taking your eyes off your pretty reflection.

“You always look great y/n, but I must admit you become spicier when you’re all dressed up!” He says, giving you the much needed compliments you deserve.

You now had to go back out into the real world, back where all the other models that despised you will be. You take a deep breath as you open the door to make your way back out and it was still complete chaos. You don’t see Jungkook anywhere and Yeonjun told you to go to the room where the rehearsal will be held. You hope to God that Jungkook will be there since you have no idea what you’re doing.

You had to get through so many people just to make it across the other side, you kept feeling all the stares on you and you couldn’t stop thinking about what those girls were saying about you earlier. It really upset you that people had already prejudged you for simply existing, they knew nothing about you yet already thought you were a bitch. It’s not a good feeling to know that others around you don’t like you but to hear it yourself was one thing.

You eventually make it to the rehearsal room and you were met with one of the backstage managers to instruct you where to go. You go behind the curtain and head backstage to where all the other models were, again the room was chaotic yet in a functional way. A stylist comes up to you to check over your look and fine tune some things about your hair and makeup. You still didn’t see Jungkook anywhere and it was starting to worry you.

You decide to text him and ask him where he was, he texts you a few seconds later and tells you he’s in the bathroom but he’s at the rehearsal. You feel your whole body relax when you read that, at least he will be here with you any minute now.

You feel a hand sneak up behind you to tap your shoulder, you turn around instantly and you’re met face to face with Jungkook.

“There you are!” You say to him happily, he was the only person you needed to see right now.

“Hey gorgeous,” he says with a huge grin on his face, “whoever did your look I need to give them a raise because wow you are smoking hot!”

You blush at him flirting with you, unsure of how to react since he was saying this in front of so many people. The fact he just casually flirts with you in front the models makes you feel even more self conscious about what was said about you earlier.

“Thanks Kook..” you say shyly, trying not make it so obvious that you’re practically in love with this man.

Jungkook couldn’t keep his eyes off you though and it was only making your body temperature rise to boiling levels. If there weren’t so many people here you would’ve been making out with him by now.

You were trying to play it cool as one of the models came up to Jungkook.

“Hey Jungkook, I was wondering if you were free after this? I could really use a massage, I’ve been working so hard latelyy,” the blonde woman confidently waltzed in between, you were in utter disbelief by the way she just asked that so casually. You know she has no idea who you are but it still felt like a huge slap in the face. Jungkook wasn’t really paying attention to her and was still looking over at you, he chuckled at her advance but before he could even get a word out you spoke for him.

“Actually he’s busy tonight!” You bark at her in a harsh tone, you know you shouldn’t have butted in the conversation but you couldn’t help being protective over him. He was yours.

“I don’t think I was talking to you was I?” The girl snarks back at you, “I said Jungkook, not whatever the hell your name is.”

“Her name is y/n. Also thanks for the offer Somi but I think I’ll pass.” Jungkook says, shutting her down completely.

“Oh, well then let me know if you change your mind!” Somi tries in attempt to safe herself from the embarrassment.

“I won’t.” Jungkook mutters under his breath. You feel like Somi heard it by the way she did a double take and glared at him with evil eyes. You couldn’t help but laugh at the whole ordeal, it was sad how some of these girls threw themselves at any chance to be with Jungkook. You didn’t have to do any of this to even get him to pay attention to you, he was the one that chased after you the whole time. It made you feel special that you had that effect on him, it was like once he saw you he had tunnel vision.

“Are we good to go boss?” One of the directors asks Jungkook before the rehearsal starts and he nods his head. The director whistles loudly to get everyone’s attention as they stop what they were doing to listen. He instructs all the models to line up and get into single file, you were the first in line since you were the opening of the show and it made you even more nervous. You knew this had to be absolutely perfect for Jungkook, you couldn’t make any minor mistakes or else you’ll disappoint him. You couldn’t let him down so you took a deep breath as you wait for the director to queue the music. Once the music turns on and you go into work mode and relax yourself. You think about all the things you learned in your modeling courses so far and how they taught you to exude confidence as you walk. You make your way down the aisle and place your hands on your hips like the director instructed you to do so.

Keeping your posture as straight as possible, you take long strides down the stage with your feet balanced in a straight line. Your facial expression was natural yet you kept a strong gaze, you wanted your eyes to do all the talking. You let everything flow naturally as you kept walking, reaching the end of the stage you stop then make a pivot to the right and give a slight pose. You turn around and do the same thing you did as before, taking long strides and keeping the energy up. You walk back to the curtains and you felt so accomplished with what you just did. It was if the whole world meant nothing to you in that moment, the lights didn’t give you a headache, the people in the crowd didn’t bother you, you felt immensely proud of yourself. The stilettos you were wearing were so tall and had the thinnest heel but you got through it anyway, it amazed you how far you’ve come already.

You watch as another model steps on stage now, you’re actually glad that you were the first one since now everything was done and over with. You’d have more time to feel anxious about it and become more stressed out if you waited in the line longer. Jungkook finds you and comes up to you clapping his hands in amusement from what he saw from you, his smile was everything you needed to know that he was immensely proud of you.

“Such an amazing job out there y/n, you killed it. You’re such a natural born talent, I swear you’re going to change my life!” He says out loud, he always praised you as if you were God’s greatest gift to earth and it made you melt each and every time.

“Thank you so much Jungkook,” you say to him while going in for a hug and he hugs you back instantly. He goes one step further to even pick you up and twirl you around like a little doll, he put you down and you couldn’t stop giggling. Everyone in the room was looking at two, it was so obvious that the other models were jealous they didn’t even try to hide it. One of the girls muttered “get a room” as they walked by and you heard it. You were now blushing from embarrassment and Jungkook looks around too to make everyone stop staring at you.

He whispers something in your ear “don’t worry about these girls, they’re harmless. If they even try to start shit with you I’ll handle it.”

You nod and just watch as Jungkook leaves you again to go check on the rehearsal.

As the rehearsal comes to an end, everything starts to wind down. Jungkook was talking a bunch of staff and other people while you waited patiently for him to finish so you could go home. You were now out of the fancy designer clothes but you still felt pretty with your hair and makeup. Jungkook couldn’t stop sneaking glances at you from time to time while talking to them, he just loved looking at you. You were the most precious little angel to him and he wanted to protect you with everything he had.

When he finishes talking he heads over to you finally. You were so ready to go home and you felt completely exhausted by the whole day.

“Is it time to go now Kook?” You ask impatiently, you couldn’t wait to get your much needed rest.

“Actually y/n, there’s an after party that I have to attend. I was hoping you’d come along since I could really use the company,” he says, gently rubbing the palms of your hands with his fingers.

“Do you really have to go to it? I’m usually all for a night out but I just been doing stuff all day and I’m so tired! Please, just stay in this once?” You plead as you make a cute pout with your lips, you know the pouting always works with him.

“I really can’t…I just don’t want to let all my colleagues down if I don’t show up since it is my campaign after at all..”

“So what? They can still have a good time without you there, they don’t need you to survive Jungkook!” You practically beg, praying that he finally gives in.

“Actually they kinda do because most of them are on my pay roll— you know what that’s not the point. You’re right y/n, I’ll just tell them I had to take care of something.”

Your face lights up at his response, you were glad that you were able to get through to him. You grab his hand to leave but he tells you he has to say his fellow goodbyes to everyone before he gets going. You groan as you watch him walk away yet again to go say his farewells to everyone for the night.

When he finishes doing that you both are finally able to leave the venue and get back into the car.

“Is this another car you have?” Asking him curiously, you’ve been wondering since he pulled up to your house with it.

“Yeah, I own a couple.”

“Oh that’s cool, how many?”

“A lot.” He chuckles from his own answer, you glare at him since you genuinely wanted to know and now it was going to drive you crazy.

“Why do you want one of them? I’ll gladly give you one that I barely use,” he sincerely offers.

First he gives you a high paying job, then he pays your rent, now he’s practically offering you a car. You’re starting to think that maybe Jungkook is the sugar daddy of your dreams, yet he’s not even some gross old man that’s lonely. You felt like the luckiest girl in the world to have someone like him, just able to sweep all your problems away with no issue. It wasn’t even about the material things, it was just the fact that he went out of his way to constantly take care of you. You never had someone in your life so nurturing towards you, your own family didn’t even treat you this way. You had so many feelings for him that you couldn’t contain it anymore, you just had to say it.

“I think I’m in love with you.” You blurt out, you didn’t expect to actually say it.

“Because I’ll give you a car? That’s kinda shallow don’t you think?” He jokes with you.

“No- oh my God shut up. I mean in general Jungkook, I’m really falling in love with you and I don’t know what to do…”

“Well there’s really nothing to do. I’m also really in love with you which is why I would do anything for you.” He admits.

You wanted to cry at what he said. His voice sounded so soft, so sweet, everything he was saying to you was like music to your ears. You couldn’t let him say that without asking for something in return though.

“If you really loved me, you will file this divorce quickly so I won’t have to deal with this much longer..” you say in hopes that he’ll consider doing it.

“I will. I have the papers signed on my end but I’ve just been meaning to give them to her…”

“Do it tomorrow! I don’t like sleeping with married people, it makes me feel dirty.” You say while crossing your arms and pouting again.

He reassures everything will be fine, “I’ll try my best for you y/n.”

Jungkook was saying all the right things but still, you felt so unsure about his actions. You have no idea what Jungkook and Soyeon’s marriage is like, he’s never told you a single thing about her besides being an actress. All this curiosity was going to keep you up at night and the guilt would only grow more intense.

You were at Jungkook’s place sitting on his couch while he made you both some food. You were watching a cartoon on his 98” flat TV and all the colors and effects were even more captivating on the giant screen. You see Jungkook from the corner of your eye now walking up to you with the food. He made you some soup with chicken and it smelled really good. You take the bowl from him and place the spoon into your mouth, surprised by how delicious the soup was.

“This is so good, wow I didn’t know you could cook!” You continue eating your soup and he smiles at your approval.

“My friends don’t call me chef Jeon for no reason,” he winks at you.

You both continue eating in silence as you watch the cartoon on the TV, your legs were crossed on Jungkook’s lap and you felt so cozy lying beside him on his velvet couch.

Once you were finished with the soup you put it down the glass coffee table in front of you and reposition yourself to lye your head on Jungkook’s shoulder. He gives you small head pats while still gluing his eyes to the cartoon, you finally ask him what cartoon this was since you had no idea what you were even watching.

“It’s Pucca! It’s a show I used to watch as a kid, I still get nostalgic about it from time to time.”

You didn’t know he was so passionate about his cartoons, you always liked when he would show little bits of his interests. You were happy that he was able to share these things with you, it made your bond feel even closer.

“You’re so cute sometimes,” you say to him smiling, snuggling him with him some more.

“Thanks?” He chuckles at your funny comment, “you’re always cute though.”

With that, he brings his hand to your face and kisses you adoringly. You lean into the kiss and feel his lip ring brushing up against you, placing your hands around his neck you position yourself to be on his lap now. You tug on his lower lip and he lets you in properly; taking his time with kissing you deeply before he sneaks his hands elsewhere. You could feel his body heat against yours and it was only getting warmer in here. You begin to grind slowly on him as he trails his hands to your hips, now holding them in place. You keep grinding against his now visible boner, rocking your hips back and forth as he held onto you.

You moan in his mouth from the friction and you can feel him throbbing underneath you, his dick twitching at any slight amount of stimulation. Jungkook breaks away from the kiss to move on to your neck, he nibbles on your flesh as he bites down gently to eventually turn a reddish purple hue. He scatters little butterfly kisses all over to make you grow flustered, coming back up to press his lips against yours again.

The romantic in you wanted him to take his time with you but you’ve already had enough foreplay throughout the day. You really need him inside you and you were going to get that one way or another.

“Jungkook” you break away from the kiss for a second.

“Yes sweetheart?”

“Can I ride you?”

He smirks at your words, you didn’t beat around the bush at all for him.

“Of course you can ride daddy’s cock,” he brings his hand under your shirt to fondle your breasts, “you don’t have to ask princess.”

He lifts up your shirt to expose your bare chest to him, toying with your nipples some more while kissing you before he takes off his shirt next. You loved seeing him shirtless, his tattooed body was ridiculously sexy. The mere sight of him made you want to have an outer-body orgasm. You feel on his pecks and biceps just admiring his gorgeously toned body, you could trace the curves of abs all day. You kiss him again as he feels your ass through your sweatpants, sliding his hands in inside to grab it tighter. His hands were so soft and warm, you loved the feeling of his touch against you.

As you two part from the kiss, a thin string of saliva connects to the both of your lips. He smiles at you and licks it away.

“Take your pants for me pretty girl” he says, “wanna see you naked already.”

He was so impatient it made you giggle at his behavior. You get up from his lap to slide your sweatpants off and Jungkook is in disbelief to find out you went commando.

“Fuck… you really know how to drive me up the walls don’t you?” He couldn’t stop looking at you up and down, he was so infatuated and turn on with everything about you.

He signals you to come back to his lap with his finger and you sit on top of him now completely naked. He massages his hands all over your body tenderly, enamoring you dearly with his touches. His hands felt like putty to you, melting into him like clay as you grind against him again. A moan leaves both of your mouths from the pleasure and you didn’t notice but you realize now that the TV was turned off.

“Take your pants off already!” You whine to him so you can finally feel him. He tsks at you being unable to contain your excitement for him.

“Be patient little one, I was getting to that.”

He lets you off of him so he can undo his pants and slides them down to his ankles. You watch him closely as he goes onto his boxers, bringing them down as well; fully exposed to his cock for the second time today.

You jump back onto him and kiss hungrily, your bodies intertwine with one another as you straddle him and position yourself to take his length. He keeps his hands on your hips while you rub your wetness on his tip, the moans coming from your mouth was harmonic to Jungkook.

He moved a hand to feel on your ass and he leaves a hard slap against it, making your ass jiggle from the contact. He watches and does it again a few more times, making you whimper from the slight pain he’s causing.

“I love everything about you y/n,” he says once he breaks away from kissing you “I love all of you, you’re so fucking perfect” he nuzzled his face in your neck and you couldn’t help but smile at what he said. He knew exactly what to say to get you to make you feel like you were the only girl in the world.

You lowered yourself onto him now, feeling the way you take him so easily from being soaking wet. Jungkook mumbles something illegible under his breath as your cunt swallows his cock whole. It didn’t take long for you to reach the end of him since you were already so ready for him, you stay in the same position to feel all of him inside you. His cock was splitting you open so nicely, it felt like you were in paradise.

Jungkook bucks up his hips slowly, wanting to feel more movement from you. You move your hips to match his rhythm as you gain your balance, pressing both hands on his shoulder blades. You bounce slightly up and down on his cock, feeling your walls being filled up by every inch of him. You shifted from grinding on him real slow to picking up your pace indefinitely. Jungkook throws his head back from the pleasure, the sound of his balls hitting against your ass with the combination of it jiggling as you rode him like a bunny was enough to make him want to combust.

“You always feel so good around me princess,” he groans while grabbing your ass, “this pussy’s going to be the death of me baby.”

You simply keep moaning as you continue bouncing on his cock, he was thrusting back into you to go even deeper. Your eyes reached the back of the skull from the way he was hitting all the right spots in you. It wouldn’t take long before you started screaming his name and crying out for him.

“J-Jungkook, oh my god—” you couldn’t stop babbling, “fuck you’re so good— you’re so good to me daddy…”

“I know I am princess, now be good for me and cum when I tell you to.”

You nod your head viciously, wanting nothing more than to let him help you reach your orgasm. You couldn’t stop moaning his name over and over like a mantra, it was like your brain was only full of Jungkook, Jungkook, Jungkook.

“You can cum for me baby, go ahead it’s okay,” he says sweetly.

You feel your high approaching so you pick up the pace quicker, Jungkook’s fingernail was jabbing deep into your hip as you continue riding him. You feel your walls contract from your orgasm and you moaned out so loud for him that you were sure someone miles way could’ve even heard that. You let your orgasm wash over you and Jungkook quickly lifts you up from being on top so he can finish his load in your mouth. You get on your knees to become eye level with his cock and have your tongue out and ready for him. He gives a couple strokes to his cock and eventually large white strings of cum comes in contact with your mouth. You swallow all of his cum, licking the excess off his shaft to make sure you get all of it. You tap your tongue against the tip of his cock and the dirty view of you doing it was making Jungkook’s mind go complacent blank.

“You’re so fucking hot” he says, caressing your cheek in his hand and then squeezing it playfully.

You simply giggle at him and get up from the floor, you sit back onto the couch to give him another sweet kiss.

“You ready to shower and head to bed?” He asks.

“Yeah, I’m officially worn out for the day.”

You put only your shirt back on and Jungkook puts on his boxers, he leads the way for you both to head upstairs.

You immediately go into the bathroom and he goes into his room to get you both fresh clothes. Meanwhile as you wait for him to come back you were looking at the love bites that he left all your neck. You couldn’t believe he’d do such a thing since you literally have another shoot tomorrow. Guess you’ll have to just cover it up with some good ol’ concealer. You hear a commotion from outside the door but it didn’t sound like it was coming from Jungkook’s bedroom. A set of keys rustling could be heard from afar as you bring your ear close to the door.

“Jeon Jungkook!” You hear a woman’s voice from downstairs call out.

You slowly recognize that voice, it was that same voice from the voicemail in Jungkook’s phone. You were mortified, now trapped in the bathroom with absolutely no escape.

“Jungkook!” She calls out again, “I’m home, I decided to surprise you a day early!”

You wanted so badly to just crawl up into a microscopic ball and hide. You get into the bathtub and close the shower curtain so you can be hidden. You know Jungkook wasn’t coming back for you any time soon now.

Bracing yourself for the worst, you hear the voice grow closer as she headed up the stairs.

“Babe! You home?” She kept calling out to him but he wasn’t saying a word.

You were more concerned of her possibly finding out that you were here so you just keep quiet and do your best to remain calm. You were losing your shit in your mind but you believe in Jungkook enough to handle this. You just keep yourself poised so you can wait for this to all be over.

You hear the handle of the bathroom door jolt, you had it locked so no one could come in. You had no idea who was shaking the doorknob but you weren’t going to take your chances.

“Jungkook, you in there?” You hear his wife asks, now knocking on the door quietly.

“I know you’re in there, just answer me already!”

You hug yourself and rock back and forth to drown out the sounds of her. You couldn’t take it anymore, all the guilt kept rushing back to you now. You regret even being here at this point. Teleportation would really come in handy at this moment.

“Jungkoo- oh finally you show up!” She says in a chipper tone now.

“Hey Soyeon…” he didn’t sound enthusiastic at all to hear from her.

“Why is the bathroom door locked?” She asks out of curiosity.

You hear him give the worst excuse that you ever heard in your whole life of living.

“Oh damn is it really? I must have accidentally locked it or something, how weird is that!”

“I don’t think that’s even possible to do Jungkook..” she continued “what were you getting up to? Hiding someone in there?”

You know she was only joking but the irony of it was enough to make Jungkook become even more defensive.

“No silly, that’s crazy! I just accidentally locked it from the inside is all.”

“Well unlock it back, I gotta use the bathroom!”

“Then use the downstairs one.”

“What the fuck why? When’s there’s a perfectly good bathroom in front of me, stop with this nonsense and just open it already!” She demands.

You couldn’t stop fidgeting now, this whole situation was about to get blown up in Jungkook’s face and there was nothing you could do to stop it.

#jungkook smut #bts x reader #jungkook fic #jungkook angst #jeon jungkook smut #jeon jungkook x reader #bts fanfic #bts smut #jungkook fanfic #jeon jungkook x you #jungkook x reader #jungkook x female reader

379 notes · View notes

milkpup · 3 months

Text

｡⋆ʚ♡ like father, like son

›› chapter 5 ›› nsfw 18+ ongoing multi-chapter fic!

previous chapter ♡ next chapter

ʚ ao3 ɞ / ʚ kofi ɞ / ʚ fic masterlist ɞ

›› toji fushiguro x reader ›› megumi fushiguro x reader ›› toji x reader x megumi (mfm) ›› 18+ f!reader ›› started: 12/6/23 : updated: 1/29/24 : status: ongoing

‹𝟹 summary: You and Megumi are best friends. You've known eachother for almost your whole life. His home has become your second home. As time passes and life happens, Megumi slowly develops feelings for you, even though he's unaware of it. To complicate things further, you're now living with him and his father, who has also taken a liking to you.

‹𝟹 fandom: jjk, jujutsu kaisen

‹𝟹 genres / warnings: au - no powers, college au, power imbalance, pseudo-incest (they both want y/n, nothing w/ eachother), dubious consent

‹𝟹 tags: good cop bad cop, fluff, smut, angst, toji has a big dick, dilf toji, toji is his own warning, toji tries to be a good parent, toji is an asshole, toji is trying okay?, daddy dom toji, daddy kink, porn with feelings, porn with plot, friends to lovers, spit / spitting, spit kink, spit as lube, breeding, vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, double vaginal pen, double pen, anal, making out, making love, love triangles, praise kink, degradation, light masochism, light sadism, emotional sex, cuckolding, jealousy, jealousy kink, smoking, smoking kink, emotional manipulation, manipulation, polyamory?, father and son share you, protective megumi fushiguro, megumi needs a hug, megumi has a big dick, AGED UP CHARACTERS, dead dove: do not eat, finger sucking, large cock, cum swallowing, blow jobs, first time blow jobs, under desk blow jobs, fingerfucking, face sitting, face riding, 69, mutual masturbation, threesome mfm, lots of smut, loss of virginity

‹𝟹 notes: hi, sorry this took so long to update! i've had a lot going on lately, but i finally felt good enough to finish this chap! i tried to go for soft megumi but then eventually i couldn't help myself. sowwy x_x (im not sorry :3!) don't try so hard to imagine the positions, just go with it PLSSSS T_T LOL. for tumblr: i'm gonna start adding a section for tags. if y'all wanna be tagged in future updates on this fic or any of my stuff lmk!

<;33

!! - again, PLEASE READ TAGS BEFORE CONTINUING - !!

! - ALL CHARACTERS ARE 18+ - !

Chapter 5: Pink Carnations

“It’s already almost 5 in the afternoon… and there’s a storm forecasted? Why are they not home yet?” Megumi questioned as he anxiously paced back and forth in the living room. He was worried, not really about the guy who he’s supposed to call ‘father’, but about you. He would never admit it, but he counts the hours, minutes, seconds, moments even when you’re not together. He misses you but feels like he’s not allowed to miss your presence.

Yet… he does. He always does. And that’s why when he sees you come bursting through the front door, clothes soaked but laughing, he’s confused. He knows you hate getting your clothes wet, much less completely soaked through. So why are you in such a good mood? He doesn’t mind, and loves hearing your sweet laugh, but he’s confused, nonetheless. That is, until he sees Toji’s massive frame follow right behind you.

Megumi’s cheeks flare with jealousy, his face flush a crimson red. He stares right at you, loudly asking where you’ve been. He isn’t trying to be mean, but he is mad. “What took you so long in a storm like this? You know it’s dangerous to drive with streets flooded so badly like this.” He finishes, looking straight at Toji, staring daggers into him for even thinking of putting you in a dangerous situation.

“I’m a good driver. You don’t need to worry. And we took a while because we were busy.” Toji smirks slightly at the end of his sentence, moving across the foyer and setting his keys on the table.

You don’t want to feel the uncomfortable sensation of soaked clothes for any longer, so you silently slip out of the room and make your way towards the bathroom.

Toji being Toji, he’s watching every part of you until your silhouette disappears into the dimly lit hallway. He’s watching you like a predator stalks his prey. Megumi’s brows furrow as he feels anger and jealousy boiling beneath his skin. He starts walking up to his father, confronting him, “Why are you looking at her like that, and why are you spending so much time with her in general, you old bastard?” Megumi is practically in Toji’s face, eyes fierce and cheeks flared with anger.

Toji only smirks as he’s leaned against the wall, looking down at Megumi. “I mean, why wouldn’t I? She’s fucking hot, and so obedient. I would be a fool to not want her for myself.” His response almost sends Megumi into a blind rage. Megumi understands Toji most likely takes what he wants from you, sometimes aggressively, and he wants to protect you from that.

“You’re disgusting.” Megumi retorts, words laced with venom. “You make me sick.”

“You can’t deny it though. I’m right. And you know I’m right.” Toji responds before pushing off the wall and away from Megumi towards his own bathroom. Megumi rolls his eyes as Toji walks away, but somewhere deep down inside him- that he’s blind to and wouldn’t even admit to- agrees with Toji. And that’s what pisses him off the most. He feels as if he’s been thrown into a competition to “win” you, one that he is already losing at. Megumi is disgusted with himself at the idea of you being described in terms of a prize, but he also can’t resolve the fact that he wants you. It’s wrong and unfair how someone like Toji could get to you first; Toji doesn’t know you like I do. He doesn’t value you like I do. And thus, Megumi resolves to make you happy in a way no one else can.

A few days pass, and nothing really happens between anyone except sneaking glances and private thoughts.

Eventually, Megumi can’t take it anymore. He chooses a night where Toji is out working overnight “hustling’ or whatever the fuck he called it. He ordered your favorite food and went to pick it up, hoping you’d spend some time with him. Even a little bit. On the way home, he picked up a small bouquet of pink carnations- flowers that mean missing someone.

You get back home from your afternoon class shortly before Megumi pulls up in the driveway. You are just barely sitting on the couch before Megumi opens the door and enters, the sight of flowers and bags of food warming your heart. He makes his way towards the table, setting down the food, flowers still in hand, as you hastily get up and hug him.

“It smells amazing, Megs.” You say, holding him tightly. He thinks you’re talking about the food, but you’re most certainly talking about the intoxicating scent of him and his cologne. He smelled like what rainwater personified would smell like, comforting and refreshing.

“It’s gonna get cold, ___. And these are for you.” He finishes as he sheepishly hands you the flowers. You sit at the table, placing the flowers aside as Megumi looks for plates and silverware for you both.

“Thank you, Gumi.” You gently say as you’re taking containers out of bags and unpacking them. “It smells so good!! I can’t believe you remembered what kind of pasta I like.”

Megumi returns to the table, placing silverware and plates down. “You’re welcome. Of course I’d remember. How could I forget?” He’s sure he could see a faint blush creep on your cheeks, but you’re ultimately distracted by your craving for noodles. He chuckles at how you’re practically inhaling the food.

You both talk for a while about how classes have been, what stuff you’ve been watching, just mundane stuff that still shows how deeply interested he is. You know he remembers every detail, no matter how boring it may seem. He never forgets.

After finishing the wonderful food and cleaning up together, you’re both relaxing on the couch looking for something to watch together. Usually, you gravitate toward thriller or horror movies, but Megumi picks out some almost cringey – but still cute – romance anime about two people who meet at a convention for a game and fall for each other. It’s not your first choice, but it’s still cute.

Your legs are resting on Megumi’s lap, not moving as you both watch. Megumi is slow, almost cautious when he places a hand on your leg, just rubbing you. He wants to make sure any touch in general is fine as he takes his time, slowly moving up your legs and eventually reaching your thighs. You’re acutely aware of his agonizingly slow touch, but the wait almost makes it better. He’s not even watching whatever he put on, and you’re too caught in the sensations of his soft hands rubbing your inner thighs to even begin to pay attention to the show.

Megumi’s hands continue its ascent up your inner thighs, going painfully slow. He’s looking for any and all reactions he can get out of you, and the way your breath hitches as he gets closer – it drives him insane. The way you try to hide your blush across your cheeks with your arms, trying to look at anything else to save you some embarrassment…. He loves it.

His hand moves to the waistband of your shorts, tugging at them to show he wants to take them off. He hooks his fingers around the waistband and gently pulls them completely off before tossing them to the floor. Megumi’s eyes instantly lock on to your panties. “Fuck, ___... do you always get that wet?” He’s teasing you but also shocked, the underwear was soaked from just a little teasing. You must have really wanted him.

His fingers play with you, rubbing the outside of your underwear as he draws sweet moans from your mouth. He absolutely loves the taking his time, hearing every soft moan you squeak out every time he moves his finger. He pulls your panties to the side, not even bothering to take them off as his long, slender finger slips past your folds. Just as quickly as it appeared, he pulled his finger back to his mouth, tasting a bit of your slick. “You taste so good, baby. Oh my god.” He purrs as he brings another finger back to your cunt, this time pushing into you.

“Fuck, Gumi…”

He fucks you with a single finger as he expertly rearranges you on the couch, one leg hanging off with him in between. He slips another finger inside your tight hole as he brings his mouth to your cunt, flicking his tongue around your clit. The whimpers and pants you make only serve to make Megumi feel like a man starved. Eventually he slips his fingers out, much to your annoyance, and replaces it with his tongue. He’s eating you like a man having his last meal. He wastes no time in tasting every part he can reaching, fucking your cunt with his tongue. His hand creeps back up to your clit, thumb gently circling it as he continues eating you out.

He comes back up for air and inserts his fingers again, fucking you in a rhythm matching his thumb on your clit. You can feel yourself approaching that edge, the knot in your stomach tightening as Megumi stretches your cunt with just his fingers. He adds another finger, stuffing you full of his fingers as his thumb continues its assault on your clit. “You’re such a good girl for me, huh? Did you miss me, baby?”

Your eyes widen as he praises you, feeling yourself reach your limit and cum over his fingers. You make quite the mess over his arms and the couch. “I guess that’s a yes, isn’t it princess?”

He pulls his fingers out of you and reaches for the waistband of his sweatpants, pulling them down. There’s a noticeable small wet spot on his boxers, he was definitely hard and leaking at just teasing you. As much as he loves your mouth, he absolutely wants your already fucked out hole.

He picks you up and turns you over so you’re on your knees, hands on the back of the couch. Megumi aligns himself behind you, gently pushing his throbbing cock into your soaked hole. Your panties are still pushed to the side, creating a lewd sight Megumi hadn’t even anticipated as he watched your cunt swallow his cock.

Your upper body was pushed against the side of the couch, with your knees spread apart and ass in the air. Megumi bottomed out his cock inside your tight hole, pushing against you fully. “You’re such a good girl. Holy fuck.” Megumi wasted no time in picking up speed, developing a comfortable pace. You moan in tandem with his thrusts, turning him on even more. He wants to be gentle with you, but you were taking his dick like a bitch in heat, and he couldn’t be more thrilled about it.

He spanks your ass as he slams his thick cock into you, and you tighten around him in response. He doesn’t realize it now, but soon will understand how masochistic you really are. He slaps your ass, creating red marks all over it to mark his presence. “You’re a dirty girl, aren’t you? You like being fucked like a whore?” He asks as he thrusts into you, hitting your g-spot. “Answer me, princess. Are you a disgusting whore?”

He gives you almost no time to respond as his hand snakes up your back, reaching your head and grabbing fistfuls of hair to pull you back with. “Yes sir, I am” You barely manage to squeak out as you feel yourself being fucked silly, close to cumming again.

“You’re what? Answer me clearly, darling.” He coos as he tugs at your hair, pulling you back against him.

“I’m a dirty whore-ah” You yelp out as he pulls on your hair. You can feel the warmth of his body on your back, as you feel another hand make its way around your neck.

“Good girl.” Megumi purrs out. He is picking up the pace now, as his grip around your neck gently tightens. He’s thrusting into you with ferocity he didn’t know existed, abusing your tight cunt.

You feel yourself getting dizzy while Megumi keeps drilling into your cunt. He releases his grip on your throat, allowing you to gasp for air as he pushes you down against the couch. His hands grip you at your waist, giving him a better holding on you to fuck you harder. He groans as he feels himself getting close.

His cock slams into your g-spot again, as he nears his edge. “I’m close, baby. Be a good girl and come with me, yeah?” You can feel his cock starting to twitch inside your cunt as he continues his relentless assault on your sensitive spot, feeling that knot snap in your belly as you tighten around his cock. The moment you cum, it sends Megumi over the edge, and you feel his warm cum filling your womb. He slips his cock out as he pulls your panties back over your cunt. “Keep this on for a while, sweetheart.” He says as you start to roll over. He leans down and kisses your forehead, while caressing your cheek.

“That was amazing, ____. You were amazing.” He praises as he sits on the couch, pulling you into an embrace as you sit on his lap. Your head rests in the crook of his neck and you can smell that familiar, fresh scent. It smells like home.

“Thank you, Gumi.”

‹𝟹 notes: i don't think there are going to be many more chaps for this fic soon. maybe 2 more at most idk. i dont rly know what i wanna do going forward, so i gotta keep it cookin in my brain for a lil more i guess lol. if y'all have suggestions i am ALWAYYYYYYS open for them! getting comments on my fic literally gives me so much serotonin u dont even understand lol

previous chapter ♡ next chapter

‹𝟹 notifs: @vvxxccaa @arylaa @starshipxoxo @rzcnlb

ʚ join my notifs ɞ

(･ω･)つ divider creds to @/cafekitsune and @/eloquentreverie

238 notes · View notes

kiss-me-cill-me · 3 months

Note

could u write a cill character where the reader is super horny w/ baby fever, a breeding type fic ❤️?? I love your works btw!!

Oh anon, I love you for requesting this ❤️ Partly because I had already planned to write it lmao. And thank you so much!! Sending love right back at ya 🥰

Due Date

Pairing: Neil Lewis x Reader

Word Count: 3.6k

Summary: Your boyfriend is totally oblivious to your baby fever, but lucky for both of you, you aren't able to keep it bottled up for too long.

Warnings: Smut, breeding kink, floor sex, stomach pressing (?? idk how to even phrase this lol), mentions of reader being on birth control, some fluff, established boyfriend/girlfriend relationship

***Please read the warnings before continuing. Minors DNI***

There had been only one thing on your mind for weeks now, and you could not figure out for the life of you how to get rid of the thoughts. You wondered if you would ever feel normal again, or if this was just going to be your new default state forever. The idea of that was maddening.

Neil, on the other hand, seemed to be somehow blissfully unaware about just how badly you felt like you might explode every time Marcia and Buddy came around with their new baby.

You weren’t sure how that was possible, given that you practically sprinted over to the stroller every time they wrangled it into the store. How could he not have known, when you squealed for the hundredth time, every time, at seeing that chubby little baby face? Marcia had practically needed to wrestle her own child away from you the last time they’d paid a visit, and yet Neil seemed totally unaware of how badly you wanted one of your own.

Or maybe he just hoped that if he ignored it, your baby fever would go away. Your boyfriend had never exactly been one to take on responsibilities willingly, unless doing so somehow involved Gumshoe. The store was his baby, as he often joked, and you were starting to worry that that meant he would never have room in his heart for real babies. The kind that would giggle at Neil’s silly antics and look up at you with their big blue eyes, just like his, and-

You snapped back to reality. You had been daydreaming again, and you found yourself standing behind the counter with Neil, your finger stuck into the spool of a VHS tape as you worked at rewinding a stack of them together.

“You okay, babe?” he asked, sparing a glance in your direction.

You’d paused in your mindless task, lost in fantasy, and now you tried to shake off the fog that had crept over you, bringing with it the images of cribs and onesies and bouncing bundles that always seemed to end up in Neil’s arms.

“Uh…”

He would make such a good dad. A fun dad; the kind that would take his kids on adventures themed after all of their favorite movies. Lightsaber battles in the kitchen. Quests for treasure in the backyard that would make Indiana Jones quake in his boots. Neil would have just as much fun as your future children - you were sure of it. And that thought was almost enough to make you jump him right there in the store. It was pure torture, living like this, and for days on end.

“Helloooooo?” Neil droned.

You looked over at him with wide eyes as he caught you indulging in your secret fantasies yet again.

“You… good?” he asked again, slightly concerned this time.

“I am; I’m… just a little distracted,” you said, hurrying to get back to rewinding the tape.

Neil stuffed the cassette he was holding back in its box, giving you a smug look.

“Yeah, I do have that effect on you, don’t I?” he teased.

You shoved him, and he nudged you back with an elbow.

“In your dreams,” you laughed.

Privately, you could feel yourself starting to ache at just his words. He had no clue how true they were, and you certainly weren’t about to tell him. Now really wasn’t the time for a baby; your logical side knew that. And as much as a part of you wanted to tell him, you knew that it wouldn’t make any real difference. You would just have to be patient and wait.

“Thanks for helping out tonight, by the way,” Neil continued, slipping back into the easy routine of rewinding tapes. “I hate doing this.”

“I know; me too,” you agreed. “Which is why I expect to be paid overtime.”

Neil looked at you, side-eyed.

“Do you even work here?” he joked.

“Not for long if I don’t start getting paid.”

“Okay, fine,” Neil sighed. “The usual rate?”

You giggled as he put his tape down and pinned you against the edge of the counter, pressing your bodies together as he kissed you. A series of quick, fleeting pecks; your hourly wage for helping him out.

“Hey! Overtime,” you reminded him, grabbing at the hem of his shirt as he started to pull away.

Neil leaned back over and gave you one more kiss, catching your bottom lip with his teeth.

Just then, the bell at the top of the door rang, letting you know that a customer had arrived. Neil stood up straight, clearing his throat in a very professional manner as he backed up a little. Even with distance between you, you still felt your whole body thrum. The heat on your cheeks seemed to burst as the lone customer wandered the store, browsing the aisles as you and Neil stood side by side and rewound more tapes.

“All set?” Neil chirped up as the man approached the counter.

Neil went through the routine of checking out the tape, finally handing it over along with a receipt. He glanced down at the date that was printed on the slip.

“And you’re all set. Due date is… August fifteenth.”

Behind him, you made a small noise in your throat. Neil looked over at you, just for a moment, before he turned back to the customer and finished wrapping up the transaction. When the man had left, Neil turned more fully to face you.

“You’re acting weird, babe,” he said bluntly, scratching the back of his head. “Is there something going on?”

“Nope, never better!”

You cursed yourself silently. Why had something so stupidly simple as Neil saying the words “due date” lodged itself firmly into your brain as yet another excuse to obsess over babies?

“If you need to go home, that’s okay,” Neil offered. “I can wrap things up here by myself.”

“I’m fine,” you insisted. “It’s just…”

“Just…?” Neil echoed, leaning toward you.

“Hearing you talk about… due dates,” you sighed, finally admitting defeat.

Neil’s look of utter and genuine confusion would have made you laugh out loud, if not for the fact that you felt compelled to burrow down into the floor.

“Should I not… tell the customers when to return tapes?”

“No, you dummy!” You avoided his eyes as you shuffled uncomfortably. “I just mean that- It just makes me think about babies!”

You could see the gears turning in Neil’s head a few seconds after you’d blurted out your confession, slowly reaching a conclusion before his eyes widened.

“Ohhhh. That’s why you’ve been so interested in hanging out with Marcia,” he laughed.

“Yes! Neil - okay?” you cried, thoroughly embarrassed. “I’ve been thinking about it for weeks, and I just- Ugh!”

You threw your hands up as you abandoned all attempts at explaining yourself. Neil was already throwing you glances, as if he had caught you in the middle of something scandalous, instead of just struggling to suppress baby fever.

In a way, though, he had. Your thoughts really weren’t all so pure as just picturing him with your kids at the park. Babies didn’t just drop down out of the sky, after all.

Neil took a small step toward you, making you shrink back as he pressed his forehead to yours.

“You like the thought of me knocking you up?” he hummed.

The shock of him saying it so bluntly made you shrink into yourself a bit more. Neil wasn’t letting you go anywhere, though, as he placed his arms to either side of your hips, leaning against the counter.

“Maybe I just think you’d be a good dad,” you shot back, slightly too shakily to be believable.

“Mmm, I don’t think that that’s all you’ve been thinking.” Neil took another step forward, closing up even the most fleeting idea of any distance between you. “I think you like to imagine me filling you up until there’s no way that you couldn’t be pregnant.”

You could hardly believe the words coming out of your boyfriend’s mouth. This was certainly not how you had imagined any potential conversation going.

“And… what if I do?” you asked.

Neil shrugged, not nearly as nonchalant as he was trying to be.

“You tell me,” he said, lowly. “Do you want me to?”

“Want you to…?”

Before you could finish your sentence, Neil’s lips were on yours again, kissing you with a renewed hunger that seemed to extend to some deeper level. Before, things had been teasing and light, like they usually were between you. Now, they felt almost serious. Your head spun as you felt yourself give in to the kiss, letting your wildest fantasies surround you as you stood there, knees buckling at the strong ache that ran through your legs. You had to hold onto Neil slightly as he pulled away.

“I know we’re not ready for kids yet,” you started, not very convincingly.

Neil was making it too hard to focus, as his lips trailed over the side of your face, pressing kisses into your jaw, your cheek, your temple. You hadn’t expected this reaction from him, and you were scrambling to figure out how to respond.

“So?” Neil laughed. “That doesn’t mean we can’t practice, right? There’s really no harm in that.”

“I… guess not,” you agreed.

Neil pressed a kiss to your forehead before leaning down to bite at your ear. You moaned - just a small sound you couldn’t hold back - and felt warm desire pool deep in your stomach as Neil whispered into your ear.

“I think you’d look cute, you know.”

He pulled back to brush a thumb over the very lowest part of your stomach, and the implication was obvious. “Do you?” you sighed, dreamily.

Neil pressed his body back up against you, and this time you could feel his hard length, digging into your hip. Your hands wrapped around his waist, holding him there as he answered.

“Mm-hmm. Seeing you pregnant would really just be a reminder of what I had done to get you like that, sooo… I think it’d be pretty hot.”

You wondered if Neil had any idea just how dangerous of a game he was playing. You knew he was only pretending. He and you both knew that you were on birth control. But… it would be so easy for things like that to change.

“You really need to start watching your mouth, Neil,” you warned him.

“I think I need to start watching you live out your little fantasies, babe.”

Neil’s next kiss was so passionate that he nearly bent you back over the checkout counter. His teeth caught your already-swollen lip once again as he snuck a hand under your thigh, pulling it up to hook over his waist.

“Neil! Can’t this wait til we get home?” you laughed, a sharp heat coursing throughout your whole body.

“Can you wait?” he countered.

That wasn’t really a fair argument. You very clearly could not, at least not based on the way you felt yourself clench around nothing more than the thought of Neil filling you up, just like he’d said earlier. You groaned as he kissed you again, sealing your fate.

“Okay, just - let me at least lock the door,” you begged.

Neil pulled away with a soft smile, and you could see just how incredibly hard he was through the outline of his jeans.

“Hurry back, baby. Or I’ll have to come over there and get you.”

You practically ran to the front of the store, flipping the sign hastily over to “closed” before locking the door and drawing the blinds over all of the windows. It was already dark out, and you caught a quick glimpse of your wide smile in the reflection of the plate glass. This wasn’t the first time that Gumshoe had closed early for some less-than-legitimate purposes.

Suddenly, something crashed into your back. From behind, you felt Neil’s arms encircle your waist as he pulled you away from the window.

“Sorry, babe - couldn’t wait.”

His voice was close, burrowing into your ear as it nestled right next to the thoughts that continued to swirl in your head. You felt a rush down your spine at his words.

Neil backed up a few more steps as he spun around, keeping you pinned to his chest, and then slammed directly into the shelves, spilling VHS tapes everywhere.

“Look who’s the overeager one now,” you laughed, arching back slightly as Neil’s hand grabbed roughly at your breast.

“Who said I wasn’t?”

Neil guided you down to the floor, flipping you over to face him as you landed among the catastrophe of VHS tapes. You shoved a few out of the way, making enough room to lie down while Neil hovered over you, busy with ripping off his shirt.

“Is this really how you treat the mother of your future children?” you joked.

“No,” Neil replied, looking down at you as he tore off his belt. “This is how I treat the girl who wants me to fuck my cum into her so badly, she can’t even focus on rewinding tapes.”

Neil shoved his pants down while you were still too shocked to speak, and then went to work on your clothes, nearly wrestling you out of them as he grunted above you. Neil sometimes got rough when he was excited, but you hadn’t ever seen him like this. Clearly, you weren’t the only one who liked the idea of him getting you pregnant.

Naked and lying on the floor of your boyfriend’s video rental store, you felt yourself practically drip onto the carpet.

“Neil, are you really gonna…?”

“Cum in you?” he finished. “Course I am. How else are you gonna get knocked up?”

Your face flushed. The line between real intentions and fantasy ones was already so dangerously thin, and you felt yourself grow even more excited at the idea of not knowing how serious he was. The two of you had always been cautious. Neil always pulled out of you, even knowing that you were on birth control. It wasn’t like anything would actually happen if he chose not to, but…

“Need you to take me nice and deep - okay, baby?”

Neil’s words snapped you back to reality again as you felt him line up. Your hips were hovering just off the floor, and the anticipation was killing you. You needed him inside of you, now.

“Okay,” you agreed breathlessly.

“Good girl.”

Neil sat up straight as he pushed in, and you felt yourself clamp down so hard that it was almost a miracle he was able to get anywhere. But he did, and you could feel every inch of him sink into you as he buried himself all the way, deep inside just like he’d promised.

“Fuck, you’re so tight,” he hissed. “But you’re not gonna be after I’m done with you. Fuck.”

You watched Neil groan as he squeezed his eyes shut and pumped once, almost cautiously. You could feel the drag of his cock as he pulled out, and you savored the slow thrust. You knew that this pace wouldn’t last long once he got started.

Neil’s hand drifted back down to your stomach, pressing softly as he pushed into you again.

“You feel that, babe?”

The sensation made you gasp. The slight pressure from Neil's hand made the fat head of his cock seem to nudge inside of you even more deeply; the feeling intense but addicting. Neil kept the flat palm of his hand pressed against you as he dragged out, then pushed back in, a little more roughly this tine. It was almost enough to send you right over the edge, and your hips inched up to increase the pressure.

“Fuck - you like that,” Neil commented, breathlessly. “Like feeling right where I’m gonna cum, don’t you?” “N-Neil! Fuck!” you gasped, unable to string more than two words together.

It was absurd how quickly he’d brought you right to the point of no return. You could feel yourself, clearly about to let go any second, and you knew Neil could too. Your muscles were already spasming, clenching harshly around him, desperate for that last little push that you needed to tip over.

Neil grabbed your wrist with his other hand, only to drag it down to your clit. As he positioned your fingers, you heard him let out a small whine of his own.

“Fuck, baby - come for me, please,” he begged.

The added sensation of your fingers was more than enough to make you obey, and you screamed as Neil thrust his hips into you, pressing down harder with his hand. The feeling that washed over you was far too profane to be called good, but you found yourself unable to care about just how impure your thoughts were. You wanted Neil’s cum more than anything else in the world.

“That was so awesome,” Neil moaned.

His hands landed next to your head with a thud, as he fell forward heavily. The force sent a couple more VHS tapes tumbling off the shelf, raining down over the two of you. Neil didn’t seem to notice as he pumped into you again.

“I wish you’d told me about this sooner,” he laughed. “You’re squeezing me like crazy; I can’t believe how turned on you get at the thought of me fucking a baby into you.”

You could barely respond, still coming down from a high that had left you shaking. Neil brought a hand to your face, cradling you as he continued to thrust, steadily picking up pace.

“I’m right here, babe,” he assured, pressing a soft kiss to your head. “Fuck, you’re so pretty like this. Can you beg?”

His request sent a jolt straight through you. The sound of his voice, slightly strained and right on the verge of cracking, almost made it seem like he should have been the one to beg you. But, then again, he hadn’t needed even a full five minutes to get you to come so hard that you still couldn't see straight.

“Neil, please,” you whined, letting go of all sense of decency.

“What d’you want me to do, baby?” he groaned.

You suddenly found yourself with both hands pinned over your head; Neil’s fingers digging into your wrists as he held them tight. He leaned all his weight into it, using his other hand to grab frantically at your hip as he picked up his pace even more. It hurt, having both arms pressed so hard into the floor, but you honestly couldn’t have cared less if it meant Neil was close.

“Fuck, Neil - want you to fill me and fuck me again and again. Want your cum so badly. Want you to-”

“Fuck!” Neil yelled.

You felt him rush to bury himself, deeper inside of you than he had ever been. His expression as he came was so twisted in agonized pleasure that it nearly knocked the wind out of you. The sensation was somehow different than you had imagined it; a wet warmth that seemed to spread through you and seep into your bones, still sore from being pushed down into the hard floor.

As he came down from his own high, Neil thrusted weakly a few more times. You felt his cum start to slip out of you, dripping down the curve of your thigh before pooling onto the carpet.

That would be awkward to explain. You hoped that it wouldn’t stain too badly.

“Holy shit, we should do that more often,” Neil breathed. He brought his hand back to your face, dragging his knuckles over your jaw as he let go of your wrists. “You okay, baby?”

“I’m… yeah,” you said dreamily, still unable to think quite straight. “Wow, Neil.”

“Yeah, I could tell you enjoyed that,” he laughed, moving inside you and shoving his cum a just little bit deeper.

He had started to get soft, but you felt him twitch slightly at the new sensation. Your mind flashed back to earlier, when he had talked about filling you over and over again until there was no way you couldn’t get pregnant.

Neil kissed you sweetly on the lips, then pulled back to look at you. A serious expression bloomed over his face.

“Babe, do you have any other fantasies? You have to tell me if you do.” He kissed you on the nose, quickly, before continuing. “Can’t believe I almost missed out on the chance to breed your tight little cunt.”

Neil, clearly, hadn’t quite left this particular fantasy behind.

“I didn’t mean to not tell you. I just… I worried you’d think it was weird.”

“Baby, anything that drives you this wild would never be weird to me,” Neil promised. “Especially if it means I get to do this. You really do look so pretty stuffed full of cum.”

You felt your cheeks start to heat up again, and Neil pressed his lips to yours, softer this time. His tongue slipped briefly past yours, before he pulled away to look down at you. You were the first to speak.

“I really do think you’d make a good dad. Just for the record,” you said.

Neil brushed the tip of his nose over yours.

“You tryin’ to sweet talk me into doing all that again?” he teased. “Because I think we might wreck the whole store. Somebody’s gotta clean up these tapes.”

He gestured widely toward the shelf next to you, knocking over a few more cassettes in the process.

You laughed, wrapping your arms tight around Neil’s neck as you pulled him in close for one more kiss.

#neil lewis x reader #neil lewis smut #cillian murphy x reader #cillian murphy smut #neil lewis #LemmyFics

339 notes · View notes

togrowoldinv · 1 year

Text

The Meeting

Wanda Maximoff x Female Reader

When you meet a fellow mom at the PTO meeting, you soon realize just how much love she needs

Warnings: Smut! 18+ please! Kissing, fingering, oral (W receiving), mommy kink, general fluff at some parts

Note: I just woke up thinking about milf Wanda lol. Follow my library blog @togrowoldinvlibrary for updates! Enjoy!

Wanda Maximoff Masterlist, Main Masterlist

Your hands shake with nerves as you enter the school. You’re not one for group events, but your daughter’s teacher had asked you personally to help with this year’s spring events. You couldn’t say no.

You follow the other parents to the sign in table. Recognizing a couple of the parents, you smile at them and have some small talk as you sign your name.

And then you see her. A mom who’s new to the town, and everyone is curious about.

She sits next to you. You figure it would be impolite not to introduce yourself.

“Hey I’m y/n,” you say, holding out your hand for the woman to shake.

She turns to you. You could get lost in those eyes.

“Wanda,” she supplies simply. She shakes your hand gently.

Before you can ask her any questions, the meeting starts. Pepper Potts leads the conversation and explains that you’ll be divided into teams for the process.

You’re uneasy at the idea, but when she pairs you and Wanda as a team your curiosity is peaked.

The meeting comes to an end and it’s time to talk to your partners to make schedule arrangements.

“So, we can meet here on whatever night works best for you,” you start the conversation with Wanda.

“The boys keep me pretty busy,” Wanda explains.

“Boys?”

“Yes, I have twins,” she clarifies.

“Oh wow. I thought one was exhausting,” you say. Wanda laughs a little at that. “We can meet anywhere at anytime. I’m open as long as I have time to get a sitter.”

“Would you mind if we did it my house?” Wanda asks. “I have to wait for my husband to drive to me places and it’s just easier if-“

“Sounds perfect,” you cut her off. You didn’t need to know anymore than that about her husband. “Just text me your address.”

You hand her your phone to put her number in and shoot her a quick text that it’s you. With a quick goodbye, you and Wanda go separate ways. She texts you the next morning with her address and the time to be there.

The first time going there you were nervous. You didn’t know anything about Wanda other than her first name. Every week you learn more about her and start feeling yourself really drawn to her.

Today when you show up at Wanda’s, she answers the door wearing her best dress. But her eyes are sad.

“Hey Wanda. You look nice,” you tell her. “I was supposed to come here tonight, yeah?”

“Yeah, come in,” she replies.

You walk in and sit your stuff down on the couch like usual. Wanda sits next to you, but her focus is on her phone.

“Is everything okay?” You ask her.

Wanda drops her phone onto the couch and turns to you.

“He isn’t coming home tonight. It’s our anniversary and he isn’t coming home,” she says. She starts crying.

You move closer to her and wrap an arm around her shoulder. She leans into you and cries into your chest.

“I’ve got you, Wanda,” you say. “I know how hard this is.”

“You do?” She asks through her tears.

“I do. I went through the same thing. Hence why I’m a single parent now,” you explain.

“I didn’t know. You always seem to have it together,” Wanda says.

“Yeah well, truly I don’t. But that’s alright.”

You wipe Wanda’s tears from her face with one hand and rub your hand over her back with the other.

Wanda’s tears begin to subside. She shifts in your arms and is now inches from your face.

“Wanda,” you whisper just before she leans forward and kisses your lips.

You can’t help but kiss her back. She’s so beautiful and so deserving of soft love. After a few minutes of kissing, Wanda seems to realize what’s happening and she pulls away a little.

“I’m sorry,” she says, her breath hits your lips.

“Wanda, when is the last time someone kissed you like this?” You ask her.

“I don’t know.”

You run your hand through her hair and Wanda’s eyes close in comfort.

“Can I kiss you again?” You ask. She nods. “I need to hear you say it, baby.”

“Yes, please, yes,” she breathes out.

At her words, you kiss her deeply. She melts against you. You pull her into your lap, and kiss her neck. Wanda moans and moves her hips as you pay attention to the soft skin of her neck.

“Bite me,” she mumbles. You grin against her neck and do as she asks.

You pull away and look at her. She’s so beautiful.

“Wanda, you’re so gorgeous,” you tell her.

The smile she has on her face makes your heart swell. You lift up her dress over her hips to reveal red lacy panties.

“Fuck, Wanda.”

You run a finger over her panties and feel her wetness. She grinds against your finger and you take that as a sign to slip her panties to the side.

“Oh god,” Wanda moans.

“Be good for me, baby,” you say. “Already so wet for me.” You run your fingers over her folds and slip them into her.

She rides your fingers as you continue to kiss anywhere you can reach on her body. It’s not long before Wanda’s hip movements become erratic.

“Come for me, Wanda,” you say.

“Fuck,” she moans as she coats your fingers.

You work her down from her high. And she falls against your shoulder. You kiss her temple and she smiles against you.

“Are you okay, sweetheart?” You ask her.

“I haven’t felt this good in so long,” Wanda replies. She kisses your neck. You hold her tighter against you.

“You deserve to always feel this good.”

Wanda shifts in your arms to look at you again. You kiss her and reach behind her to unzip her dress. She stands up and the dress along with her panties fall to the floor.

You take in the sight of her standing there with nothing on.

“My god, you’re so beautiful,” you tell her.

She smirks and reaches her hand out for you to take. You smile and take it. Wanda pulls you off of the couch and into her bedroom.

You kiss her as she falls back onto the bed. This time you bring your lips to her nipples and suck them.

“You feel so good,” Wanda says. Her hands push you further into her chest.

“All for you, mommy,” the word slips from your lips. You stop sucking on her due to the feeling a little embarrassed. But Wanda doesn’t let you hesitate for long.

“Mommy needs you,” she says. The term makes you both so amped up and ready.

“I’ll take care of you, mommy,” you say. You move down her body and drop kisses along the way.

You lick her folds and she makes beautiful sounds. Taking her clit in your mouth, you bring her close almost immediately. She definitely hasn’t been touched like this in a long time, if ever.

“Fuck baby,” Wanda says.

“Come for me, mommy,” you say against her.

And she does. You wish you could remember the sounds she makes for the rest of your life. So beautiful, so pleasant.

You clean her up and move up to lay next to her. Wanda kisses you in a way that feels like she’s thanking you for helping her feel so good.

“I’m so glad I met you, Wands,” you say.

“I’m glad I met you too, y/n,” she says. She moves to straddle your waist and slips her hands under your shirt. “It’s your turn now, baby.”

You smile and let Wanda start to undress you.

You are so glad you went to that PTO meeting.

Wanda Maximoff is the most beautiful woman you’ve ever seen.

And here she is above you, making you feel so good.

#wanda maximoff x reader #wanda maximoff #wanda maximoff smut #wanda maximoff comfort #wanda maximoff fluff #she’s so hot fr

811 notes · View notes

jinkicake · 1 year

Text

Homemade Stress Relief </3

You help them relax~

Kaeya, Xiao, Yae Miko x Reader

A/N: I was stressed and thought about how much id love to be stress relief for kaeya *heart eyes* which then led to me having the same thought about xiao and yae..... I was going to post this last night but didn’t want to ruin the soft luci fluff w hard smut lol

WC - about 1.8k

SMUT // NSFW ((reader w a pussy))

~~~

Kaeya Alberich

“Kaeya,” You whine pitifully as the knight continues to lazily finger your cunt at a painfully slow pace. Slim fingers bring you incredibly close to the edge but not enough for you to see stars just yet. That’s how Kaeya prefers to take you, he indulges in teasing until you can barely breathe. It’s only when you are about to pass out from the edging, he will give in to you. “I’m supposed to be helping you relax.”

Kaeya laughs quietly and it sounds like a melody in your ears, the sweet noise causes the haze circling your mind to grow thicker. You can barely focus on your own labored breathing as his cheek brushes up against your jaw and the hand on your thigh tightens to hold you open for him.

Honestly, you should have seen this coming. Initially, all you wanted to do was help your man through a rough day, you knew the knights have been dealing with a lot lately. You pictured yourself on your knees doing him the favor and the mere thought of having his hard cock on your tongue had your thighs tinted with sheer wetness.

Kaeya had other plans, it seemed.

“This is helping me relax, angel.” He gently kisses your cheek, pulling you out of your thoughts. One of his pecks turns into another and another, and he places open-mouthed kisses all along your face and your jaw. His light touches, innocent touches make you squirm all the more. You grip the armrests of his chair from where you rest in his lap, digging your fingers into the leather as the heel of his palm grinds against your clit. “There we go,” He murmurs, eyes darkening as your hips buck against his hand. “get yourself off and I’ll watch.”

You stubbornly bite the inside of your cheek to hide a whine and an insult that would surely make him scoff, perhaps it was something along the lines of a bitter fuck off. Kaeya adores it when you act bratty for him but for right now, you want to be good. Yes, you want to be good for him. Nothing makes you feel better than his intense gaze, full of pleasure, locked on nothing but you. You’re determined to keep his attention and tease him in your own way.

Rolling your hips, you lift yourself off of his lap to grind against his palm. The thick flesh works wonders as a substance and your eyes nearly roll to the back of your head at the feeling of it against your swollen clit. His fingers continue to slowly curl inside of you, causing you to choke up and rest your head back against his shoulder.

“Please,” You find yourself whispering, begging for anything more than this.

“Please what?” Almost fluidly, Kaeya pulls his fingers out and slaps your cunt. The loud spank bounces off the walls and you’re sure that anyone outside would hear your equally loud squeak.

“I just want more, I need more,” Your thighs are shaking under his touch, under the little circles he rubs against your clit with the pad of his long fingers. Kaeya nips at your jaw, smiling against your skin before placing a wet kiss against the corner of your eye. There’s a shitty retort resting on his lips and you can feel it, it’s in the way he rubs eights against you and starts grinding his hard cock against your ass. He’s going to be the end of you.

“Those are some precious desires you have but, I thought this was supposed to be about me?”

Xiao

“This is supposed to help me relax?” Xiao’s expression remains sober, he has the usual hard look on his face except for the slight raise in his brow. He watches as you rest your hands on his thighs and stare up at him from where you kneel on the floor. The yaksha subtly adjusts his position in his wooden seat as he inches his hips closer toward you. “If you want to help then go sit on the bed.”

Your cheeks burn under your skin at the mere thought of sitting on the bed. He doesn’t mean ‘sitting’ in the slightest, he wants you on your knees with your face in the duvet and your ass high in the air.

“No, this is for you,” You coo and try to remind yourself every reason why you should focus on him instead of giving in to his demands. Xiao rolls his eyes, seemingly unphased if not for the tent forming in his pants. “it’s all for you, Xiao.”

He can feel your warm breath through the material of his slacks and he bites the inside of his cheek incredibly hard to hide any moans. His pants aren’t even undone, he still remains in his clothes but Xiao is ready to cum in seconds.

“You’ll let me do what I want, right?” You stare up at him innocently with doe eyes that contrast the sinful way your hand is palming him over his loose-fitting pants. The gentle squeezes and firm pressure of your touch almost make him start to pant, Xiao clenches his jaw as his head jolts slightly forward. “You trust me, right?”

“Yes.” His reply is almost immediate, voice strained as he spits the words through his teeth. “Always,” The unmeasurable devotion makes you smile and you start to focus on getting him out of his clothes. The pants are easy as you untie his belts and gently tug the dark-colored material down his thighs. You’re immediately met with his hard cock pressing up against the skin-tight material of his top. Xiao sucks in a deep breath as you push the tunic up and over his chest. He doesn’t really understand the meaning behind your satisfied smile once his entire abdomen is on display for you, but, he doesn’t necessarily care with the way you are kissing the tip of his cock, warm lips pressing against his slit.

Xiao loudly moans when you finally take him into your mouth, it is a shallow motion as you merely suck on all you can fit into your mouth. The hollowing of your cheeks makes his abdomen clench painfully tight as he digs his feet harder into the ground. For a brief moment, you keep him in your mouth. It gives the yaksha time to breathe, to keep himself grounded.

The time isn’t enough before you learn forward and fit all you can down your throat. Xiao gasps at the warm feeling of your tight walls and lifts his hips for more. He’s ashamed at how his body reacts to the sounding gags and squelches coming out of your lips. If anything, he just wants to grab the back of your head and force you all the way down until your nose is pressed against his stomach.

But, Xiao is a gentleman, a caring yaksha who would never treat you so roughly-

Well not unless he feels your spit pool between his thighs, the cool liquid painting his balls ends up changing everything. With the way spit is cascading down your chin, Xiao is sure he won’t be able to hold on to his respectful restraint much longer.

Yae Miko

“If you think you can tease me then you’re sorely mistaken.” Yae keeps her eyes locked on your own as she presses your legs closer to your chest. Like this, she has you entirely bare on your back with your knees almost touching your shoulders.

“I wasn’t trying to tease you,” You suck in a deep breath as her perfectly manicured fingers dig into your skin. Her lips kiss the back of your thighs, lower and lower until you can almost feel her hovering over your core. Just when she sticks out her tongue, mere centimeters from your cunt, she immediately backs away.

“Did I say you could speak?” All too quickly, she pushes your thighs apart and slots her taller body between them. The stretch makes you whine and squirm as you try to get away from the burning pain. Yae Miko doesn’t let you move a single inch, her fingers grip your cheeks and dig into the soft flesh as she continues to stare down at you.

Her stare softens the longer she looks at you and her lips begin to twitch with a smile. All too soon, she begins to laugh quietly before lowering her face to your own.

“Don’t look so scared,” She murmurs while running her eyes all over your face, glancing from one of your eyes to the other. “I always take good care of you.” Your stomach flushes with heat at the thought, at the memories of Yae’s electric touch that always has you gripping the nearest thing you can reach. “Since you want to help me relax, let me have my fun.” Her lips ghost over your own, brushing ever so slightly as she speaks.

“Miko,” You whisper and it’s enough to send the fox flying, she crashes your lips together in a bruising kiss tongue first. In all the times you’ve been lucky enough to share the same bed as the shrine master, you’ve only seen her lose her collected demeanor a handful of times. With the way she is licking the inside of your mouth, sucking on your tongue, you imagine this might be another one of those times.

But, with her pudgy chest pressing against your own, that thought becomes the last thing on your mind.

Yae Miko holds you firmly the entire kiss, not allowing an inch of room to come between the two of you, no matter how much you squirm. The hand that was once holding your face migrates to squeeze your throat, lightly keeping you pinned against the soft sheets of her futon. All the while, her other hand moves down to cup your breast. She squeezes you almost painfully tight before moving her teasing touch to your nipple, pinching and rolling the nub with her slim fingers.

You shift your hips, toes curling at the sensation, and the slight adjustment causes Yae to moan. It’s only now do you realize your thigh between her own, how each subtle movement of your leg rubs your muscle against her bare cunt underneath her short outfit. Both of her soft thighs tighten around your own, desperately searching for more pleasure. Her dramatic sounds tease you in their own way as she goes from a quiet pitch before gradually becoming louder and louder as she grinds against your thigh.

“You’re making a mistake, my dear,” Her declaration, no matter how hard she tries to be stern, falls short on your ears. The way her words shake and her voice cuts off with a high-pitched moan reminds you of all the things Yae Miko is when she receives the smallest bit of pleasure.

She becomes nothing more than a pillow princess under your touch.

#kaeya x reader #Xiao x reader #yae miko x reader #kaeya alberich x reader #xiao x you #yae miko x you #kaeya smut #Xiao smut #yae miko smut #genshin smut #genshin x reader #genshin x y/n #genshin x you #miko is my fav hottieee #xiaos spicy almond tofu #ive fucked w this post so much while trying to edit it so its probs more terrible than my beta version I am sorry

2K notes · View notes

pedroshotwifey · 7 days

Note

Hello lovely. Can I request #36 and Frankie please?

Thank you thank you

Hey, babe!! So I did something a bit different since I had two requests with the same number, and ended up making Frankie a sub in this one! If it’s not your thing or you simply don’t like it, there are absolutely no hard feelings and I would be glad to rewrite it with a sub reader ❤️

Pairing: Sub!Frankie Morales x Dom!F!reader

Tags/warnings: toys (dildo, cockring), anal sex (m), piv sex, dom reader, orgasm denial, top reader, sweet nicknames, fluff, smut, degrading names (once), probably overstimulation, double penetration (not rly lol i just think im funny)

W/C: 1.6k

Summary: Frankie gives you control for the night and you make sure he gets the most out of it.

Needy

“Oh, what a good boy,” you coo as you walk into your bedroom, peeling off your coat as you go. The sight that greets you is indeed worthy of your praise.

Frankie is sitting naked on the bed, his chest flushed where he’s leaned up against the headboard. His cock is in one hand, red and swollen from the multiple orgasms you already know he’s denied himself of—just as you’d instructed in the text you sent him when you left your work an hour before. He’s even put a cock ring at the base to make sure he follows your rules.

You made sure to be specific. It’s not often that Frankie requests for you to be in charge, but when he does, it’s usually because he’s trying to get his mind off of something. So you always do the best you can to completely take on the part and distract him. You love it when he’s in the more dominant spot, but you also love getting to be in control every once in a while. And you know Frankie does, too.

You pass him without a second glance and walk to the desk to drape your coat over the chair. “Are you enjoying yourself?”

You huff a small laugh through your nose when you get no response. “You can talk, baby boy,” you tell him. You do take note of his good behavior, though. He waited for you to give him permission, just as he should have.

“Yes, I’m enjoying myself,” he breathes, and you can hear the eager truth in it.

You turn back around and smile at him. “I’m glad.” You start to strip out of your clothes, thinking about how you want tonight to go. A grin spreads across your face as you kick your shoes off, but you keep it out of sight of Frankie for now. “Go get one of your toys. Let’s make this even better,” you instruct.

Frankie tries to hide his own excited smile as he slips from the bed, but you see it. “What kind?” he asks.

“Any one you want, baby.”

You’re stripped down to your bra and panties by the time Frankie returns with a smallish dildo and a bottle of lube. He brings them both to you and you reach up to plant a small kiss to his lips. “Perfect. Go get back on the bed for me.”

He watches you for a moment, letting his gaze linger on yours for a moment before nodding and walking back to the bed. You swat his ass as he goes, which makes him shoot you a glare, and you raise an eyebrow in playful warning. You strip the rest of the way before you join him, toy in hand.

“Alright, show me,” you tell him as you climb onto the bed in front of him. His cheeks flush a bit, but he does as you say and parts his thighs, lifting them up and apart enough with his hands to reveal his asshole to you. You smile and lick your lips. He looks gorgeous, his weeping cock resting against the rolls of his stomach as it gets scrunched from his positioning.

“Ask me to open you up, sweetheart.”

His throat bobs before he indulges you. “P-please open me up,” he obeys quietly. His poor cock twitches as the words leave his mouth, betraying how aroused he is despite the sliver of embarrassment he’s showcasing.

“What’s that, honey?” you taunt. “Speak up for me.”

“Please open me up,” he looks into your eyes as he begs, letting you see the desperation there.

“Okay, I’ve got you, sweet boy.”

You pop open the bottle of lube, squeezing some onto your fingers before using your other hand to warm it. Frankie’s breathing picks up as you trail one hand down his cock and all the way down to his tight hole, where you insert your middle finger. He bites his lip at the intrusion, his face already contorting with the relief of having something inside of him. A few pumps, and you let a second one join, making him moan and squeeze around you.

“There we go,” you coo proudly. “Doing so good for me.”

He keens at your praise, eyebrows knotting together even as he does his best to keep his brown eyes open and pleading. You start to scissor your fingers, and his legs slip as his hips buck, trying to get you deeper. You laugh and slip him another finger.

“Needy boy.”

You finger him faster, crooking your fingers and finding that spot that makes him whine so prettily. You wait until he’s panting and starting to sweat before you remove your fingers, smiling wickedly as he protests. “N-no, please!”

“Just wait, honey, you’ll like this better,” you assure him as you reach behind you for the dildo. You coat it generously with lube and bring it to his hole, watching his eyes roll back as you start to slip it in. It’s not very big, but you know it’s his favorite because it always settles against his prostate and makes him see stars. He has bigger ones, but they just don’t hit the spot like this one does.

You slip it all the way to the base, listening to Frankie’s sweet moans tumble from his lips. When it’s in all the way, you don’t pull it out, but instead take your hands away and help him lay his legs back down comfortably. You can tell he’s questioning you, but he doesn’t voice it. You can see the exact moment it hits him right because he lets out a strangled yelp as his weight pulls him down on it.

He’s almost too distracted in trying not to drool to notice you taking his cockring off. You lean over him and set it on the nightstand, and then climb onto his lap and line the tip of his cock up with your already soaked cunt.

You love the way his eyes widen when he realizes what you’re doing, the panic that flashes through them as he realizes that he’s not going to be able to handle it all. You’re slipping down onto him before he can say anything, however, already moaning at the familiar stretch.

“Oh you feel soo good, Frankie,” you purr. Frankie just whines and grips the sheets, dueling his composure as he focuses on not coming the second you’re fully seated. Your toes curl at the feeling of him so deep inside of you, and you smirk upon knowing how he must feel right now.

You put your hands on his shoulders and use your knees to lift up slightly, and when you bounce back down, Frankie moans in a way that you swear should be fake. But it’s not. Because you know that as soon as you pushed back down, that toy he’s seated on slammed into his prostate.

It’s genius, honestly, and you’re not exactly sure how you haven’t thought of this before, keeping him sandwiched and forcing every thought from his pretty head. You moan when you look back down at his face. He looks thoroughly fucked, and you haven’t even started. His body is covered in sweat already, revealing his struggle.

You don’t show any mercy as you start to bounce atop him, focusing on getting his cockhead to slam into you just right. The sounds that he makes are filthy and unlike anything you’ve heard before. He’s whining and groaning and panting and moaning and you can’t get enough. Trapped between two sources of pleasure, you don’t think he can get enough, either.

“Oh, there you go, baby. You moan like such a pretty little whore for me,” you paint the words onto his lips, and he seals them with a sloppy kiss. You slip your tongue into his hot mouth, and you devour him as you start to feel your high approaching. His whines turn even more high pitched, and you know he’s there with you. Your fingers find your clit, and you start to rub tight circles to get you closer.

You quicken your pace, tightening that coil in your abdomen until it snaps and you squeeze like a vice around Frankie. His entire body jolts as he comes with you, moaning wildly and trembling the entire way through. His arms come up to wrap around you, his hips buck repeatedly—though you’re not sure whether he’s trying to get away from the senses, or get more.

You moan right along with him as you ride out your orgasm. Tears are streaming down his face, and you can’t help but lean forward and lick up one of the trails through your pleasured state. He feels so fucking good pulsing inside of you and filling you with his seed, even after you come down from your high.

You wait until his body stops shaking before you reluctantly slip off of him and scoot back to pull the dildo out. A string of warm lube comes with it, and the sight is almost enough to make you want to do it all over again. But you don’t, you instead toss the toy carelessly off the edge of the bed and lean forward again to gently kiss Frankie, who’s finally settling down a bit.

You’re glad the fan is on above you, cooling your bare skin as you lay down with Frankie, who has a massive, blissed-out grin on his face. You cuddle up with him, just as he likes to do right after sex.

“How was that, baby?” you ask, a little nervous since you went a bit harder this time.

“Fucking perfect,” he laughs quietly. “Thank you.” He moves over you and kisses you softly, cradling your cheek with one of his large palms. You smile into it, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and basking in the bliss of simply holding him.

******

Look here if you would like to read more requested fics or request one of your own!

#pedro pascal #fan fiction #ao3 #pedro pascal smut #smut #pedro pascal characters #tbr #fluff #pedro pascal fanfiction #frankie morales fluff #frankie morales x you #frankie morales fanfiction #frankie morales smut #frankie catfish morales #dom reader #sub pedro pascal #requested fic #fic request

73 notes · View notes

illicitlimerence-writes · 2 years

Text

a conversation stuck in your throat | m. verstappen

pairing: max verstappen x singer!actress!reader word count: 8.3k words request: yes, by anons: “hii! i absolutely love looove looooooooove the soft!boyfriend!max fic you posted! could you do one where him and y/n went from friends to lovers and it's y/n's first time (so their first time together as well) and max makes sure it's as sensual and loving as possible (he just wants to spoil her and show her how much he loves her)? basically lots of fluff (and smut I guess lol) 💕💕💕” & “hii hope you’re doing good! can I request a jealous max please? maybe he gets possessive and protective and it ends fluffly? idk I’m not too good at this lmaoo. thank youu <33” & “desperate making out w max v in a club? reader and him are together/best friends” & “I have a desperate need for a blurb with sick!reader and soft max taking care of her/them 🥺” & “hi babes 💗 i hope its okay to request this. i have an idea for a max v fic, inspired by dress by taylor swift? maybe they started off as best friends and then they started dating but they didn't announce it to the public so everyone just thinks they are best friends still? and maybe the golden tattoo he left on her as a mark is a tattoo reader got for him? either 'max' or '33' in golden ink? idk if this exists in real life lol. and reader is a singer and actress? this fic could maybe be little moments between them? like with time jumps but this is just an idea feel free to make it yours 💗” those were a lot of reqs wow. i hope you all like it!!!!!!!!!!! warnings: smut (18+ only, minors dni), language, christi*n h*rner (only for a tiiiny bit tho), (legal) drinking, i'm sure there's more that i missed lolol. a/n: this is one of my favorite pairings i’ve ever written. i swear. i already want to write more for these two. as always thank you to my cousin @ireallydontknowdudee for helping me proofread<3

my masterlist / / click here to read part one ‘superheroes and flat caps’ (you have to read that one first, otherwise this one won’t make much sense lolol) / / click here to listen to the playlist i made for these fics

june 30th, 2021. spielberg, austria.

the club was dark and the music was loud. there were bodies pressed together, people grinding on each other. the alcohol was present and common sense was long gone.

she had been a little apprehensive at first, she wasn’t too sure about the decision to drive to the club a few miles away from their hotel, but max had convinced her. and she’d do pretty much anything if it made max happy.

it was their first time clubbing together, and she was curious to see what type of drunk max was. since they still had to drive back, and she had to be up and presentable early the next day, they had agreed to not get too drunk. but that didn’t mean that they couldn’t have fun and enjoy the night celebrating her and her achievements.

“another one?” max’s breath on her ear made her skin get goosebumps, since the music was deafeningly loud, he had to lean incredibly close to her so she could hear him. she turned around and acted as if it didn’t affect her.

“i want tequila,” she replied, standing on her tiptoes to reach his ear. she leaned back and watched a smirk appearing on his lips. since they’d arrived max had been asking her to do tequila shots with him, since he claimed he knew a perfect method for it. she’d refused, sticking to drinks that weren’t so strong. but she wanted to please him this one time.

“i knew you’d change your mind, come on,” he was quick to grab her hand and lead her away from the crowd of people dancing. they reached the bar and max asked for four tequila shots to be sent their way. they walked to their private booth, where they’d left their coats and her bag. the security guard that looked after that section let them in without too much trouble, they were the only vips of the night.

she sat down first, sliding on the seat until she was pressed between the wall and max’s body. she laughed at his actions, he was behaving like an excited, hyperactive kid. he leaned in to kiss her cheek, something he always did when they were alone. since the beginning of their friendship she started noticing that there were certain things that max only did with her. touching, or showing any type of physical affection was one of them.

she didn’t find it weird or anything, she was familiar with the different types of love language, she just figured that touching was max’s. plus, she wasn’t complaining. she liked feeling loved, and that was how max made her feel. despite the short amount of time that they’d known each other, they’d grown to call each other ‘best friends’ rather quickly.

“so, what’s this great new method you were bragging about?” she leaned close to his ear.

“ah, impatient, much?” he grinned, she rolled her eyes, nudging his ribs with her elbow. “there’s really not much of a difference. it’s salt, shot, lime,”

“you do your shots with salt and lime?” she teased, raising her eyebrows, “pussy.”

“what?” max asked, taken aback.

“the best part of tequila is the burn. the ache that makes you want more, that feels so great once it’s gone, but is what keeps you going.” she spoke about tequila like one would talk about a lover, she made it feel intimate. “but fine, we’ll try your way,”

“well now my way sounds like bullshit,” max laughed, and she chuckled, leaning her forehead against his shoulder.

“we’ll do both,” she declared, watching the bartender drop off the tray with the hard liquor. “you go first,” she encouraged him. max nodded, grabbing the salt and a slice of lime.

“your hair,” he said, she frowned, “move your hair out of the way,” she did, throwing her hair over the other shoulder. “lean back,” he told her, holding her chin and tilting her head back, exposing her neck.

“what are you doing?” she asked.

“do you trust me?”

“of course.”

in the dark of the club, max held the sour lime between his fingers, then ran it up and down her neck, twice. she gasped, and max could feel her breath hitching as he touched her. next, he grabbed the salt. he poured some over the line of lime juice he’d just drawn.

she turned her face lightly to see him. his eyebrows were drawn together in concentration, she could tell, just by the way he was pinching his lips together, that a million thoughts were running through his head.

“don’t chicken out on me now,” she said, and max let out a breath of relief, he thought maybe he’d crossed a line. yes, they were close, but they’d never done something like this.

he did it. he leaned forward, licked a stripe up her neck, felt her quickening heartbeat beneath his touch. he brought the liquor up to his lips, downing it all in one go. her soft hands grabbed the lime from his hold and lifted it up to his mouth. he sucked on it, opening his eyes after wincing as he tasted three different things in a really short time, one after the other.

she was breathing hard, staring at him, the skin of her throat was tingling, she got lost in the blue of his eyes, which under the neon lights and combined with the darkness of the room, looked crystal clear.

“you’re up,” max said, she smiled, and just like that, they were back to normal.

they stumbled into her hotel floor, max was holding her waist, keeping her stable, her legs were like jello, so she kept her back pressed against max’s chest.

“i told you…” she paused to giggle, “i couldn’t drink too much,” she smiled, slapping max’s chest lightly. he was grinning, too, he had one arm around her middle, pushing her against his front as his other hand slid inside the pocket of his jeans to grab the key to her room.

“and i told you to quit after shot number three,” he raised an eyebrow as she rolled her eyes.

“boo, you whore,” she moved her head to the side so he could see her, and stuck her tongue out, max just laughed as he shook his head. he unlocked the door, opening it and letting her in first. he turned on the light, and watched her flinch and cover her eyes with her hands, “nooo, it hurts,”

“what hurts?” he asked, furrowing his eyebrows at the thought of her in any sort of distress.

“my eyes, turn it off,” she peeked between her fingers, and was suddenly engulfed by darkness as he obliged, “thank youuu,” she sang, stretching the last word. “you’re the best. you, maximilian verstappen, are the best friend anyone could ever ask for.”

“thanks, right back atcha. but, you got my name wrong,” he approached her. there was light coming from the city outside, which helped guide him to her.

“what?” she frowned, tilting her head to the side.

“it’s not maximilian, it’s max emilian.” he said, slowly, and watched as her eyes flickered down to his lips, “two words,”

“hmm…” she narrowed her eyes, “i like it. emilian. it’s cute.”

“well, thank you,” he smiled. and she smiled. “now, come on, let’s get you to bed, you’ve got a big day tomorrow,” he placed his hand on her shoulder, she sighed and started walking, holding her arms out in front of her to prevent stumbling into something.

“can you come with me?”

“to bed?” he asked, chuckling. she rolled her eyes.

“to atlanta,” she sat on the bed, crossing her legs beneath her. “i’m going to be all alone over there, i’ll have no one and i need my best friend,”

“well…i don’t think i can make the trip to and from in time,” even in the dark, he could see the way her face fell, “but i can drive you to the airport, would that be okay?”

“i guess…”

“hey, you’ll be fine. i have more i’d like to say but we’re both too drunk, so i’ll tell you in the morning… okay?”

“okay. in the morning.”

“yeah,” he smiled, then took a step back, “i’ll pick you up tomorrow, then,”

“no,” she said, and extended her arm, “stay.”

“well, i don’t really want to sleep on a couch, but…”

“no, dumbass,” she laughed, dropping her back down against the soft pillows and mattress, “here, the bed is big enough,” she patted the spot next to her. she was right, this bed was one of the biggest he’d ever seen.

“but you- i-”

“it’s fine. i don’t mind. as long as you don’t snore,”

“you’re lucky, then.” he gave in, climbing into bed next to her.

september 1st, 2021.zandvoort, netherlands.

“why is three your favorite number?”

“what kind of question is that?” he asked. lifting his head from the arm of the couch.

they were in zandvoort, just in time for the dutch grand prix, max’s home race. it was the first time he was racing there, and he needed a good result. she’d been with him since last week, the italian grand prix, one that she hadn’t gotten to enjoy as much as she wanted to, given max’s sad result. she knew that it had gotten in his mind, he was at a critical stage of the championship, and every point counted. hence, why they were now in his hotel room, enjoying the last day of peace and quiet before the chaos that came with a new grand prix weekend.

“i’m just preparing you for the weekend,” she responded, a smirk on her face as he rolled his eyes. she liked this, the teasing back and forth, the jokes. the trust they had on each other.

“i swear, if i have to answer ‘what do you expect from this weekend?’ one more time i’m gonna…” he didn’t finish, just shook his head as he huffed.

“they’re just doing their jobs,” she reminded him.

“i know that. but why can they come up with new questions, actually interesting ones?”

“i don’t know dude, i haven’t done interviews in a long time,”

“lucky you,” he sighed. “it gets old, answering the same thing over and over again. and there are some people that- the way they ask, they want to get a reaction out of you. and of course i’m not going to give them the satisfaction.”

“but you’re not going to let them treat you that way,”

“yeah.”

“that’s why i like you. you have so much pressure on yourself right now, i know you feel it so don’t even try to deny it. but you’re capable of pushing it aside, that’s a great skill to have being who you are,”

“who we are,” he corrected her, “don’t forget you’re famous too, my friend,”

“yeah, whatever, but people don’t stop me for pictures as much as you.”

“give it a few months,”

“no thanks,” she laughed. “i like my life just the way it is,”

“really? you wouldn’t change anything?”

“no, i don’t think so,” she shook her head.

“nothing?” he smirked, she frowned, watching as he raised his eyebrows. “not even your… condition?”

“condition?” she asked, “i’m not sick or anything…”

“no, but you are a…” he raised his fist to his mouth, covering it, “virgin,” he coughed as he said the word.

“oh my god,” she rolled her eyes, grabbing a pillow and throwing it his way. he could’ve moved, could’ve dodged it, but he let it hit his face, he grabbed it and put it on his lap. “emilian, shut the fuck up,”

“i just can’t believe you-”

“so i haven’t met the right guy, so what? it’s not that big of a deal,”

“if it’s not that big of a deal why haven’t you-”

“because it doesn’t matter! the concept of ‘virginity’ is such bullshit anyway. men and society have ruined sex for many of us, it’s gotta be more than just physical desire. and i’m not saying there’s nothing wrong with that, you do you, do whatever the hell you want to with your body and partner, or partners, as long as it’s consensual,” she ranted, the words were leaving her lips quickly, he didn’t know this was a sensitive or important topic for her, since he found out about her lack of sexual experience one time when they were joking, as they usually did. “i'm just not like that, i want it to mean something, not just because it's my first time, that's bullshit, but because the other person loves me and cares for me enough to know how to treat me and cherish me the way i deserve."

"you want the whole… flower petals on the bed? lit candles thing?"

"shut up," she groaned, "i just want to find the right person. and once i do that, i'm sure everything will just… fall into place," max felt bad, he didn't mean to upset her at all, she'd told him that not a lot of people knew about her lack of experience, and some of the people that knew told her she was being overdramatic.

"well… i think it's nice that you're waiting for the right person. just make sure they're clean, though,"

"don't worry," she laughed, "i will."

“you'll have new material for songs after that." be pointed out, she smiled. "how’s the album going, by the way?” he asked, sitting up, with his back against the arm of the couch.

“meh, it’s going…” she dropped her head down, looking up at the ceiling. “inspiration’s not hitting me right now,”

“well… what do you usually do to get out of this…”

“writer’s block,” she finished for him, then sighed, “i don’t know. i’ve never experienced this before. words always just seemed to… come to me when i needed them. but now it’s… they’re gone,”

he raised his eyebrows, he could tell that this was something new to her, he saw the way her left leg was shaking, something she did when she wasn’t comfortable.

“i’m sure you’ll figure something out,” he smiled, she lifted her head from the pillows to smile at him, too.

“you didn’t answer the question,” she reminded him. “why is 3 your favorite number?”

“i… i don’t know. i’ve always liked it. i like the fact that if you complete the circles it becomes an 8.”

“oh, you’re right,” she nodded. “next question…” she said, turning on her side, “would you ever get a tattoo?”

“hmm… maybe?” he looked up at the ceiling, “i think it depends on what it is. you?”

“same. i saw online something about golden ink, not yellow, gold. with sparkles.”

“you like sparkles?” max smiled teasingly.

“i love sparkles,” she chuckled.

his phone buzzed, and he unlocked it, seeing a text from one of the media guys, who’d sent him a link to a youtube video. he tapped it, and the app loaded, he read the title and a big grin spread across his face.

“look at this,” he stood up, walking to the bed and sitting down on it, they were sitting shoulder to shoulder now.

“it’s up?” she asked as she read the title.

"uh-huh," he projected it onto the tv in front of them, their smiling faces plastered on the flat screen.

june 24th, 2021.spielberg, austria.

they arrived at the track, the red bull ring. he’d made her drive, of course, to get her used to being behind the wheel, as he’d claimed.

“are you ready?”

“no.” she rolled her eyes, opening the door and stepping out. max followed her, a grin on his face as he threw an arm around her shoulders.

“come on, it’s just going to be us,”

“yeah, and everybody else working here, fans waiting outside the track, everyone will see me crash that car and you,” she slid his arm off her, “are going to pay for it,”

“you’re not going to crash. it’s not that difficult,”

“yeah, you drive cars at ridiculously high speed, you don’t get to tell me what is or isn’t difficult.”

“noted,” he said, his arm finding her shoulder again. she left it there this time, she needed the comfort. they reached the red bull hospitality, dropped their stuff in his room and walked downstairs. “i have to go do the conference thing… won’t be more than thirty minutes,” he said, she nodded, giving him a tight-lipped smile.

“i know, we’ve been through this before, max,” she told him, “i’ll be fine, i’ll look some videos up to refresh my memory,”

“okay. don’t be nervous, it’s just gonna be us, remember?”

“yeah, i know. just us.”

they were approached by the red bull team principal, she immediately took a step to the side, she didn’t like him that much.

“car’s ready, cameras are ready,”

“cameras?” she asked, looking at max.

“why cameras?” he asked, placing a hand on her shoulder.

“marketing thought it’d be great for publicity, your friendship has a great presence on social media.”

“i told you this was a bad idea,” she told max, taking a step away from him.

“well, i didn’t know they were going to turn this into a media thing. but it’ll be fine, i promise,”

“yeah, now the entire world will watch me destroy a car,”

“i’d appreciate if you didn’t-” horner interrupted.

“oh, don’t worry, your golden boy will be paying for it,”

“and i told you you’re not going to crash, you have enough space to drive safely here.” he reassured her, sliding his arm around her shoulder, squeezing her against him, “but if you feel more comfortable without the cameras i’m sure we can figure something out,”

“it’s gonna get out anyway,” she sighed. “fine, let’s do this,”

“look at your face!” max laughed as he pointed at the tv. she cackled, too, watching her past self holding tightly to whatever surface was near her when max sped up as he followed the curves, instead of slowing down.

“my heart was pounding so hard,” she rested her head against max’s shoulder, “and my stomach was down to my ass,” she continued laughing.

“yeah, i wasn’t helping either,” he admitted, and she rolled her eyes. “you had fun, though,”

“i did. i did, it was fun. but we’re not doing it again,”

november 23rd, 2021.monte-carlo, monaco.

she could barely keep her eyes open as she walked to the door, the sound of the doorbell ringing made her head pound.

“i waited for you for like half an hour wha- whoa, you’re sick,” max said as she opened the door.

“oh, god. i forgot about the… i’m sorry-”

“no, no, it’s fine. are you okay?” he asked, lifting the back of his hand and pressing it against her forehead to check her temperature.

“fine, just… a cold,” she said as she wrapped the blanket tighter around her. “you should… probably leave now, i don’t want to get you sick,” she brought the inside of her elbow up to her mouth, covering it as she coughed into it.

“that’s not a cold,” his eyes widened, and he put his hands on her shoulders, pushing her back inside her house.

“wh- what are you doing? you have to leave, you’ll get sick too!”

“yeah, well too bad, i’m already in.” he shrugged his shoulder as he dropped his hand to his sides, he extended one arm, touching her hand. “and i’m taking care of you today,” he stated. it wasn’t a question, and he didn’t leave her room for complaints. “because i’m your friend, and that’s what friends do.” she smiled, holding back a cough, “and you look like hell. i want to get material for blackmail,” he raised his phone quickly, snapping a picture of her.

“stop it!” she cackled, hitting his shoulder. her laughs were interrupted when she started coughing, “i hate you.” she leaned forward, resting her forehead on his shoulder. he wrapped his arms around her, rubbing up and down her back with one hand. “thanks,”

“anytime.”

“i’ll pay you back when you get sick,”

“i never get sick,” max said, raising an eyebrow confidently.

“we’ll see about that,” she said, coughing into his shoulder.

“fuck you,” he laughed.

“thank you.”

“have you gone to the doctor?” he asked her after a few seconds.

“i facetimed my friend. ordered the meds. shit, that reminds me, i have to take my meds at 6,” she thought out loud.

“okay, that’s good. now, let’s go sit, you need to rest.”

“that’s dumb,”

“you’re dumb.”

“you’re being aggressive.”

“i’m allowed to be aggressive.”

“why? cause you’re sick?”

“exactly.”

“it’s still dumb.”

“he loves her,” she explains.

“then why doesn’t he say it?” he asked, frowning at the characters in the movie they were watching.

“cause he’s nervous! and he doesn’t want to risk their friendship by telling her.”

“but she clearly loves him too. why doesn’t he see it?”

“because boys are… dumb,” she gave in, agreeing with max. “they don’t see what’s good even if it’s right in front of them.” she said, shaking her head.

“that sounded personal… you alright?”

“fuck off,” she laughed, then broke into a fit of coughs. “i think you’re making me more harm than good,” she said once she recovered. she heard max chuckling under his breath, saw him leaning forward to grab a glass of water that was on the coffee table in front of them. he handed it to her, “thanks,” she whispered as she drank from it, taking a deep breath after she was done.

“nurse max at your orders,” he said, leaning back against her soft couch, “i love this thing,” he said, running his hand over the back of it.

“what?”

“your couch,”

“it is my proudest purchase,” she smiled. her eyes drifted back to the tv, seeing the girl on the other side of the screen watching the love of her life walk away. she rolled her eyes, her head drifting to the side, she leaned it against max’s shoulder.

“you tired?” he asked, not daring to move, as it would disturb her.

“a little.” she answered, being interrupted by a yawn.

“go ahead, i’m not going anywhere,” he said, she smiled.

“good.”

loud blaring woke her up, she sat up, looking around as she tried to locate the sound. she turned to her left, seeing max rubbing his eyes. he’d fallen asleep as well.

“what’s that?” she asked.

“sorry, i fell asleep. it’s the alarm,” he grabbed his phone from the coffee table turning the alarm off. “come on,” max got up, extending his hand out to her.

“why?” she grunted, grabbing his hand and letting him help her up, they walked to her kitchen. max grabbed a new glass and filled it with water.

“it’s six. time for your meds,” he said, sliding the cup her way. she frowned.

“you set up an alarm… to remind me to take my meds?” she said, slowly, the words sinking in as she spoke.

“yeah, he shrugged, like it was nothing, “i want you to get better soon, and you need your meds for that,”

“aw, you care about me,” she teased, popping the pill in her mouth and downing the glass of water.

“duh,” he rolled his eyes, walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her.

she held back a grin, biting the inside of her cheeks. she thought back to atlanta, when max surprised her not once, but twice. he’d done so much for her in the time they’d known each other, he knew her better than anyone else, better than she knew herself even.

max verstappen had turned her world upside down the moment he walked in.

or, she’d changed his the moment she stumbled into him.

maybe that’s why the shift from being friends to lovers was so smooth.

december 12th, 2021.abu dhabi, uae.

she held the bottle of vodka in her hand, she tried to keep her hands steady, but she was laughing too much, which made her shake.

“just go for it!” max said. she nodded, and max leaned his head back, opening his mouth, waiting for her. she tilted the bottle down, and the hard liquor started pouring down, into max’s mouth. his friends around them watched expectantly, waiting for him to declare when it was enough. she waited to feel the squeeze on her hip, but it never came. so she stopped. “that’s enough for now,” she said, max leaned forward.

“more,” he said. she shook her head, smiling.

“let’s do tequila shots instead,” her words caught his attention, and max’s eyes seemed to shine brighter than they did when he jumped out of his car earlier that night.

he grabbed her hand, walked to the bar and asked for a bottle of tequila, limes and salt. she hung onto his arm, wrapping her free arm around it as she leaned her forehead against his shoulder.

“come on, let’s go upstairs,” he told her, placing a kiss on the top of her head. she leaned back, a small smile on her face as she looked up at him.

“i’m so proud of you,” she said, letting go of him, lifting her hands and placing them on his cheeks. “you deserve this championship.”

“thank you,” he moved his head to kiss the palm of her hand. she chuckled, taking her hands off to help him with the bottle of liquor. “let’s get wasted.”

she’d be lying if she said she hadn’t been waiting for this moment since the first time back in austria. sometimes, if she closed her eyes and thought back to that night, she swore she could still feel his hot breath against her neck, his wet tongue gathering the salt, his lips barely on hers as he collected the lime. she wanted to feel that again. she wanted it every day.

they slipped away unnoticed, everyone was way too drunk to notice their absence, which was odd since they were all there to celebrate max. but they didn’t care, this wasn’t something they wanted everyone else to see. max sat down on a stool, a table by his side. he placed a plate with limes and the salt shaker on it, and watched her place the bottle there too. she stood in front of him, and he put his hands on her waist, pulling her close to him.

“sit,” he said. she raised an eyebrow. she placed her hands on his knees, pushing his legs together. then, she climbed on his lap.

“better?” she asked, her voice breathy.

“better,” he confirmed. she smiled, and everything she could see was blue. the blue of his eyes that never left her face. they stared deep into her, as if he was meeting her for the first time, as if she were the only thing that existed at that moment. she watched his eyes move slowly, they inspected her, memorizing every inch of her. she saw as a corner of his mouth twitched, her eyes went to his lips.

she loved his lips. she’d never told him that, but she liked that they were full and thick, and fit him perfectly. he took a deep breath as he noticed her eyes drifting down, his lips parted, and she felt his breath hit her chin, since she was on top of him, she had to look down to see him. she wanted to taste his lips, she decided at that moment.

she placed her hands on his shoulders, leaning forward. the hands on her hips gripped tighter, and max straightened his back, it was almost an automatic response when he felt nervous, and it brought him closer to her faster than either of them expected.

“m-max,” she whispered, her eyes on his. she saw as his eyes drifted down to her lips, “can i-”

she couldn’t finish her question, she was cut off by that pair of lips that she’d been dreaming of since they met, they were on hers, kissing her hard. a whimper escaped her throat, being swallowed by him as he tilted his head to the side and leaned forward, pushing her head back. one of his hands left her waist, he placed it on the back of her head, keeping her there. her hands were on his face now, and she felt him shudder beneath her touch.

later, as she found herself unable to sleep, she’ll think about this. how max basically melted under the touch of her fingertips against his face. she held him gently, compared to the rough battle their lips had at that moment.

max swore he was tasting a piece of heaven. when he was younger, he’d had to convince himself that he was in love with his partners. but the truth was, no one could make him feel the way she did. his feelings for her were strong and true and real. he didn’t have to convince himself this time. he knew it. and it scared him.

the kiss was growing desperate, one of her hands slid down to his neck, and she could feel his rapid heartbeat beneath the layers of skin. he leaned back, looking up at her through his long lashes, his lips parted as he breathed in. she felt goosebumps running down her back as she saw him in that state. his hands slid down to her waist again, and this time, she grabbed him by his perfect ashy brown hair and brough his lips to hers.

she wanted him. that was a fact that she’d tried to fight since it first came to mind. she wanted to blame the alcohol in their systems, but she knew it just gave her the courage to do it. these actions were all hers.

she broke the kiss, her hands on his chest, feeling his heart beating quickly beneath her touch. she leaned her forehead against his, closing her eyes as she tried to catch her breath. these actions were all hers. and that scared her.

“i can’t- i-” she panted, her chest heaving as she breathed in and out. she was afraid to open her eyes. what if-

“(y/n)...” his voice was breathy as he said her name. she felt chills, she felt time stopping as he called her name. but she could feel fear creeping up her back.

“no, max- we- we’re friends…” she opened her eyes, looking down. his hand went up to her chin, he leaned back but kept her in place, “we can’t-”

“cause we’re friends. i know,” he said, she saw him blinking twice, he swallowed a lump in his throat. she was right, they were just friends, and their friendship was too valuable to risk it.

she closed her eyes, swallowing the words, the conversation stuck in her throat.

december 13th, 2021.abu dhabi, uae.

she woke up with max by her side. he was warm, she liked that he was warm. she smiled as she placed her head on his chest, throwing an arm over his stomach as she snuggled against him. somewhere between the hours of 1 and 3am, they’d thrown all cautions out the window.

‘i love you, and not like a best friend. i don’t want you like a best friend.’

she was in love with max verstappen. and somehow, he was in love with her, too.

“do you not sleep?” she was startled as she heard his voice. it was deep and rough and raspy, and she wanted to hear more of it.

“did i wake you?” she whispered, looking up at him.

“well considering the fact that you’re squeezing me to death, letting me unable to breathe, i’ll say that was a great factor to me waking up,” he dropped his head down on the pillow as she chuckled, holding onto him tightly.

“can you blame me?” she asked, daring to place a kiss on his chest.

“no, i can’t blame you,” he smiled, sliding an arm beneath her, he moved her so she was now sitting on top of him. she raised an eyebrow.

“you like me being on top, don’t you?” she teased, leaning down, her lace covered breasts touching his chest, her lips hovered over his.

“it’s the greatest view,” he leaned in, pressing his lips against hers. she breathed in deeply, her hands going up to his face. she loved the feeling of his lips on hers.

“so much pining, anticipation…” she said as she breathed, diving back in, “desperately waiting.” her lips went down to his neck, where the evidence of the night before was littering his skin. they hadn’t had sex, max knew that had to be her choice, and he sure as hell didn’t want their first time together to be like that. “you know i woke up late… that day we met,” she said, her nails running up and down his stomach, where she could feel his muscles tensing, “or maybe… i woke up just in time to stumble into you.”

she sat up, looking for his hands. he laced their fingers together, keeping them by her sides as he sat up as well, coming face to face with her.

“and now… i get to wake up by your side.”

“my hands shake,” he said, “i’ve noticed that… whenever i know that i’m going to see you, my hands start shaking. and since last saturday, they never stopped shaking, because i didn’t know when i would see you again.”

“and now you know,” she said, bringing his hands up to her lips, between them, “you know that i’m never leaving your side.”

“good.”

“you’ve changed my life. i didn’t know i could connect with someone, so deeply and real, and i’ve loved being your friend, but now… i want more.”

“i used to be lucky enough to call my best friend, way back before you were my everything,” he said, making her breath hitch, he leaned in, letting go of one of her hands to move her hair away, his lips touched her neck. “now i’m sucking your neck,”

“you did that before, though,” she said, sighing at the feeling, “with tequila,”

“it’s different now,” he continued, “now, i just want to lay back, and watch you pin me to the bed,” he confessed, “and we’ll get as far as you want to.”

“give it time,” she said, kissing his cheek as she obeyed, she pushed him back against the bed, one of her hands slid up to his throat. “is this what you imagined?”

“this is much better,” he smiled, “and no pressure. you’re the boss here.”

he waited. she waited. they waited until she was sure she couldn’t fall more in love with him, but she realized that day would never come since max found a way, each day, to make her feel like the only girl in the world.

so she tried.

february 14th, 2022.monte-carlo, monaco.

she sat on top of max, with her knees on either side of him. she held his face with one hand, the other was curled around his soft strands of hair. their lips were tangled together, and even with that certainty that they were as close as possible, she could still feel max’s hands shaking on top of her hips.

“i want-” she started, breaking the kiss to speak, she pressed her forehead against his, “i’m ready.” she said. “i’m ready. i want you,”

“wh- you-” max started, but was cut off by her lips on his again.

“please. it’s valentine’s day, and- and i bought this new dress, that i know i look hot in,”

“so hot,” he said, kissing his way down to her neck.

“and i bought it… just so you could take it off. so, max emilian verstappen,” she pulled him by his hair, making him look at her, “take this dress off, and fuck me like you love me.”

she was breathing hard, and she could feel the way her words were affecting him. she’d gotten used to teasing him, learning what he liked, what made him sigh and beg for more. she wanted him to be the one begging, but if things went well that night, she’d hopefully be hearing that soon.

“i love you, deeply and true. it’s real and intense, and passionate. it’s full of desire and complete love. i don’t think there’s another word to describe it other than… love. so, no, i won’t fuck you like i love you… i’ll worship,” he kissed her neck, “i’ll cherish,” he nipped at the skin, making her sigh, her hips moved forward involuntarily, “i’ll love you that way.”

max took his time with her. her mind had gone blank, she let herself just feel.

he continued biting, sucking her neck. he could feel the way she was breathing fast, he lifted his hand and wrapped it around her throat, his lips met hers as he flipped both of them over, setting her over the covers softly. the red dress she wore made her look like a goddess. a goddess of seduction, temptation. her hair framed her face, in a way that made him want her more. her eyes looked brighter, her skin was glowing, her lips were full, swollen.

desire turned her into a whole different woman.

no, desire brought out the goddess hiding inside the woman.

“come,” max said, grabbing her hands. he helped her up, they stood in front of the other, max brought his hands up to her face, holding her gently. “i love you. i’ve loved you since the first moment. let me love you how you deserve to be loved.”

“please,” she whispered. he leaned closer, and they kissed, slow, deep. he slipped the straps of her dress down her shoulders, his hands moved to the back, finding the zipper. “take it off,” she sighed.

“patience,” he said, pecking her lips.

“i’m done being patient. i’ve already waited long enough to have you,” she said, max wanted to smirk, wanted to keep the game going, but this wasn’t the time.

he started pulling the dress down, and as the fabric abandoned her body, he made sure to cover it with kisses. his lips met every inch of skin that was available to him. he paid extra attention to her breasts, played with them and relished in every sigh, whimper and praise that left her lips. that made max work harder. he didn’t want to stop hearing those words coming from her.

minutes later, max couldn’t wipe the grin off his face as he climbed on top of her, his lips were glistening, and she was biting her lips as she watched him. she held his face and pressed their lips together, tasting herself as well. she was still coming from the highs of her orgasm when she felt his fingers on her core again.

“max, please,” she whispered. his fingers were replaced by his cock, and she bit her lip, hissing.

“no turning back now,”

“i’m not even going to try,” she smiled, wrapping her arms around his neck.

adrenaline, lust, love was rushing through their veins. this feeling was inescapable, not that either of them wanted to be somewhere else, feel something else. this was better than anything they’d ever felt, experienced before.

when they met, not even a year ago, they didn’t imagine that they’d be there at that moment.

“i love you,” she said, feeling another orgasm approaching as max gently moved his hips.

“you’ll love this,” he said, grabbing her hips and flipping them over, so she was on top.

“oh,” she whimpered, this new position gave her all the control, it let her feel everything. "oh, wow,"

“it's your turn now," max smiled, feeling her nails clawing at his chest, "what was it that you said? fuck me like you love me."

“fuck yes,” she whimpered, feeling max burying his hands on her hips as she started moving back and forth, getting used to this new sensation. “fuck, that feels amazing,” she threw her head back as she placed her hands on max’s chest, when she was ready, she raised her hips, then sank back down.

“god, you are amazing,” he grunted, helping her fuck herself on his cock. he laid back against the pillows, in awe of the beauty that was her. her, wrapped up in the bliss and pleasure that she was getting from using him.

“so, so good,” she whispered, furrowing her eyebrows as she leaned forward, pressing her lips against max’s, their sweaty foreheads colliding as she sped up her movements.

“i can feel you…” he paused, grunting, “your walls tightening around me, fuck,” his voice was deep and rough, she shuddered as she heard him, unaware that she’d been doing it.

“that’s… good?” she asked between sighs, max had planted his feet on the mattress, raising his hips to meet her thrusts.

“it’s great, so great,” he panted, her movements were becoming uneven, she was getting close to another sweet release. “i got you,” max said, taking charge of the thrusts.

her fingers were wrapped around his hair, since he didn’t have that many public outings at that moment, he’d let his hair grow freely, she loved it. she loved all of him, every piece, every imperfection, everything.

he loved that he’d let her learn what she wanted, what she liked, to make this moment, one that he knew meant a lot to her, the best and most perfect experience.

june 12th, 2022.baku, azerbaijan.

“shit, shit, shit,” she muttered as she almost ran to the garage. it was fifty minutes before the race, and she was late. so, so late. max had been texting her every five minutes, texts she’d received about thirty minutes ago, when her plane landed.

perks of being famous and rich, a helicopter ride solved most of her problems.

she made her way through the people, fans, and other random vip guests that crowded the paddock. once she was inside the red bull garage she leaned against a wall to catch her breath.

“finally! he’s been driving all of us crazy,” she heard someone talking to her, and she sighed as she saw max’s race engineer, gianpiero with an exhausted look on his face.

“i know,” she breathed, “i know, but my flight got delayed, and then the-” her words were cut off when suddenly a body almost jumped on top of her. she wrapped her arms around max, “hey, i’m so sorry i’m late.”

“it’s fine,” his words came out muffled, he had his face hidden in her neck.

“were you terrorising everyone without me?” she snickered.

“can you blame me? you were supposed to be here yesterday, i was bored.”

“oh, so i’m just something for your entertainment?” she laughed, max leaned back.

“maybe…” he smiled sheepishly, she rolled her eyes and grabbed his face, leading his lips to hers.

“i want to show you something,” she said once he leaned back, letting her see his eyes for the first time in three weeks.

“max, come on, time to head out,” someone said, and she groaned internally.

“i’m sorry, i-”

“go, go, i’ll be right here, okay?” she smiled, pressing her lips against max’s one more time. “good luck, champ. this win is yours,”

“hopefully.” he chuckled.

“i’m sure of it, and i’m never wrong,” she raised an eyebrow.

“whoa,” he laughed, “i can count at least fifteen times you’ve said that in the past six months and… surprise, surprise, you were wrong,” she laughed, slapping his arm.

“go. before i leave you unable to drive that stupid car,” he grabbed her hips and brought her close, connecting their lips again.

the feeling of being right is one that she loved. she liked being smug for once, to look someone in the eye and say ‘i told you so’.

she was prepared to do that, but then she saw max wink at her from the podium, and she was fine with it.

she made her way back to the paddock, but someone sliding their arm around her shoulders made her stop.

“it’s been a while,” she looked to the side, smiling as she saw charles.

“hey! it’s good to see you,” she hugged him. “how are you feeling?” she asked, this race hadn’t been the kindest to him.

“i just… wish this bad luck could stop now,” she nodded, understanding his frustration.

“i know. i’m sure you’ll figure something out soon,”

“yeah, hopefully,” he sighed, shaking his head. “so, where has max been keeping you captive? you basically disappeared after miami,”

“shut up,” she laughed, elbowing his ribs, “i have a job, too.”

“i know, i know,” he laughed, “i’m just joking. don’t forget about your friends, though. you can’t abandon us just because you have a pretty new boyfriend now,” she narrowed her eyes.

“did you just call max ‘pretty’?” she laughed, and charles groaned, realizing he’d probably used the wrong word, “and don’t worry, i know how to balance my time with the people i care about.”

“well, why don’t we go out for drinks or something?” he said.

“sure, next week?” she lifted her brows.

“sounds like a plan,” charles smiled.

“what plan?” max asked, materializing in front of them.

“hey, champ!” she grinned, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and kissing his cheek. “you did amazing out there.”

“thank you,” his cheeks blushed under her stare. “what were you two planning?” max asked, and she could feel his hands holding her tighter against him, could see the way his eyes changed when his eyes drifted from her, to charles.

“oh, just going out for drinks next week,” charles said, and his voice sounded small, like he was intimidated. good, max thought.

“great, we’ll see you there,” max smiled, a forced smile that she knew all too well, the one reserved for interviews.

charles gave them a tight-lipped smile, nodding.

“there’s this place with a… uh- rooftop and-” charles said, blushing.

“that sounds great, she loves rooftops, don’t you, darling?” max grinned, and she pinched his side in return.

“uh, i guess i’ll- see you there,” charles smiled before making his way to his own motorhome.

“couldn’t you be a bit nicer? he’s been struggling non-stop these weeks,” she bit back a smile, knowing that max was jealous, even though he had nothing to worry about.

“i know, i already talked to him in the media pen,” max rolled his eyes, “why did you talk to him before you talked to me?” he almost pouted.

“ah, because everyone wanted to talk to the winner, the championship leader and current world champion,” she placed her hands on his face, squishing his cheeks together, “i could wait,”

“well, i’m not making you wait anymore. come on,” he grabbed her hand and laced their fingers together, he walked her to the red bull motorhome.

hours later, they sat on max’s jet, the seats were incredibly comfortable, perfect for the long journey ahead. since the time difference would be quite significant, they decided to head to canada as soon as possible to get used to jet lag.

“hey, you were going to tell me something,” max remembered, “what was it?” he asked.

“oh,” she felt nervous, all of a sudden, “yeah, show you something, actually,”

“okay, what is it?” he asked, reaching for her hand.

“don’t freak out,” she started, biting her lip. “i did something,”

“o-kayy,” he frowned, “tell me now because i’m starting to worry,”

“you know how… i told you about the sparkly ink?” she started, and continued when max nodded, “i got a tattoo,”

“what?” max asked, reaching for her hands with his, pulling her to his lap.

“yeah, it’s… something small, but, you know, it’s important cause… it was my first,” her voice was small, shy.

“where did you get it? can you show me or…” he leaned close to her ear, “is it somewhere private?” she could feel his breath on her skin, it made her laugh, it helped dissipate the nerves.

“it’s here,” she pointed to her wrist, that was decorated with bracelets. max’s eyes went down to her hand, he held her arm running the pads of his fingers over it.

“can i?” he asked, holding one of the bracelets. she nodded and turned her wrist, so he couldn’t see the tattoo just yet. he removed them all, sliding them one by one and placing them on her other arm.

“before you see it i… i just want to say that even though it’s soon, i already love you more than i’ve ever loved anyone, anything. and i don’t… want to think too much about the future, but- even if we don’t end up together in the future,” she said, and felt max’s hand holding hers tighter, clearly not comfortable or too happy with the idea of them being apart, that made her heart beat faster, “i will always have love for you, you’ve marked me, inside and out. you’ve changed me completely, and i’ll never be the same person i was before i met you. you’ve brought out the best of me, and that’s why…” she cleared her throat, “i have this, to remember you, anywhere, anytime.”

she turned her wrist, there, right in the middle, a golden number 3.

she was watching him expectantly, waiting to see a reaction, but all max did was blink.

“and- and the good thing is, like you said- that- the three can turn into an 8. and if you turn it around the- the 8 can become an infinite. you- you know, the symbol for-” she rambled, but was cut off by max’s lips on hers. he held her face with both of his hands, and kissed her with such force, in a way that let her know that he wasn’t upset.

“there’s no need. no need for you to change it. i love it, and i love you. and you have nothing to worry about, cause you and i-” he pressed his forehead against hers, “we’re forever.”

@lovingroscoee

2K notes · View notes

m-ayo-o · 3 months

Note

Hiii, this is my first time making a request lol. So my sign is Leo and my pronouns are she/her, they/them. Uh I am abnormally tall (184 cm) for girls my age which is kinda dumb to be insecure about but I've been looking for a fanfic with gojo and tall reader fluff or smut and also because he's a Sagittarius and our zodiac match :D the scenario is that once they find out and look through their zodiacs, gojo gets disgustingly flirty lmao. But previously, reader was very insecure abt smtg (preferably the tall height but your wish) and gojo flirting with them kinda makes the reader feel better. And while they're reading about their zodiac signs (I've read that Leo and Sagittarius have a really steamy dynamic), it somehow leads to some bedroom action :D

i t s ⋆ w r i t t e n ⋆ i n ⋆ t h e ⋆ s t a r s ⋆

zodiac event

♌︎ TALL GIRL LEO reader x SAGITTARIUS SATORU GOJO ♐︎

genre: cute / suggestive <3 wc: 1.7k note: abnormally *beautifully tall. love this rq!! apart from this one, no physical traits :p stsg ship mention, kinda college au :) 18+

*knock knock knock knock knock*

The incessant and rapid knocking at your door indicates that there could be only one person standing outside.

*knock knock knock* *ding, ding, ding*

Your phone chimes along with the barrage.

"Jesus-! I'm coming!!"

You yell through the door.

"I just had a shower, can you wait a second!!"

"I don't care~~ open up!"

He sings back and you end up caving, stepping towards the source of the noise with your hair dripping wet in nothing but a tiny towel.

You pull the handle and open the door, being greeted by him. A wolf whistle sounds from his lips and he steps into your apartment.

He does this sometimes.

Just shows up. Unannounced. Uninvited.

But who lets him in every time?

You can't help it. You can't deny he's addicting to be around.

"Party tonight at Suguru's. You're coming."

He tells you, striding through your home and making himself comfortable, slouching on your sofa and kicking his feet up on the coffee table.

"Are you going to get dressed?"

He asks, taking off his black glasses and raising an eyebrow in your direction.

You huff and roll your eyes in return.

"I mean, I don't mind~" he adds with a wink. You stick a finger up his direction and turn back to your room to get ready.

You close the door, feeling a little anxious all of a sudden. Sure, you like parties. But you've been feeling kind of insecure lately, and you're not sure if all the crowds of people will really help. You can just imagine all of those wide eyes looking up at you and asking the most stupid questions... how tall are you, and is it difficult to date at your height, being some of your least favourites.

Then it comes to picking your outfit.

It took you ages to find this perfect dress... for your body. The cutest dresses just never fit. They're awkward on the legs, barely covering you or leaving your panties on show, the torso, the shoulders, the waist. Just nothing is in the right place. It gets infuriating. Saddening. The amount of times you've looked in the mirror in a goddamn fitting room and welled up with tears is starting to stack up.

But you feel more comfortable today. At ease, even.

You look in the mirror in this pretty, perfectly fitting dress and you smile. It looks so fucking cute. You look cute.

And you have to admit... he helps.

He helps you to no end. And you don't even thank him for it? He makes you feel comfortable in your own body.

When you enter a room with him you can feel totally confident. All the attention is on him. His legs are longer, he's bigger... he stands out more. And he thrives on it. There's such an aura of power and confidence about him that makes you feel so relaxed. He can handle anything.

He works his magic, his charm, making you feel totally... beautiful. He comforts you without even trying, his arm linked with yours, dragging you around. But you can keep up, since your legs are nearly as long and your laughter is nearly as loud. Which is all you ever do with him; laugh, smile, banter, often crossing the glassy boundary into flirting.

You step out of your bedroom to find Satoru waiting impatiently on your sofa, fiddling with his black shades.

When his eyes catch your frame he almost drops them and you swear you hear a little gasp escape his mouth.

You ask him what he thinks and when you only receive a gaping mouth in reply you giggle and step back into your room.

"I'll just be a minute, going to do my makeup," you explain, but he rises from the sofa and follows like he's tethered to you.

He steps in and starts rifling through your things; picking up trinkets and teddies, telling you which colour lipstick looks best on you and finding the bookshelf in the corner of your room.

It's tall and fully stacked, but he has no problem reaching the top shelf and picking out a sparkly book that caught his eye.

"THE MYSTERIES OF ZODIAC: EXPLAINED"

"Hm," he hasn't really thought about any of this before, but flicking through the pages sure makes him curious.

"Your birthday's _____ right? Which makes you..."

"A Leo." You finish for him, while applying your mascara.

"Huh, ok, makes sense." He gives your page a once over then looks for his own.

"December... 7th..."

He skims the pages, finding the centaur with his bow and arrow.

"Haha, nice, he's nearly as ripped as me!"

Sagittarius. Of course.

He reads through the personality section, which only points out the obvious, then flops on your bed and turns the page.

"Oh."

You finish up with your makeup and perch next to him, looking down at where the book is spread open.

"Romantically, Sagittarius are best paired with another fire sign," he gives you a cheeky smile before continuing, "such as Aries or... Leo."

He pauses for a moment, finding the love chart under the text.

"Oh- oh my god!"

He almost shouts with excitement and drags you down on the bed to take a closer look.

"Why did you never tell me this!!??"

"Tell you- what? Satoru! It's not like I've read this thing cover to cover!"

You didn't even know his sign.

"Look..."

You see his expression turn from curious to excited in seconds. His eyes open wide and his smile grows till you can see his pointy canines gleaming.

"Satoru, they're just our star signs!" You moan, not wanting him to put too much stock in this.

"Surely you must believe some of this stuff, though, right? You're the one with the book."

He gives you a glance before he points at the row of your sign.

You admit it's kind of shocking.

He reads further into it, and you're getting a little invested now, hearing how your signs are apparantly so perfectly paired in friendship and romance.

"It's a fact. We're meant to be together!"

He proclaims and goes to shut the book, as if the case is closed and no further investigation is required.

"Um," but you stop him, slipping your fingers between the pages and pointing to the compatibility chart, "what about this sign; aquarius."

"Ugh- a water sign! How lame!"

"Aquarius is an air sign, dummy! You have a near perfect match with them, and I happen to know a certain someone whose birthday is..." you flick to the aquarius sign, "February 3rd!"

"Yes, I know that's when his birthday is. But ours is perfect."

You know it's true. Him and Suguru didn't work out.

"And here.. look," he flicks back to his page, finding the romance section under the leo and sagittarius pairing title. His long finger skims over a few sentences that make your cheeks heat up.

"The best thing about their sex life is probably the passion and intensity that they share. Heat radiates from both of them which results in a steamy sexual experience. While one ignites the fire, the other fiercely fans it to expand the fire making their sexual experiences a dance in the realm of fiery pleasure. Leo and Sagittarius sexual compatibility can be considered as one of the best out there."

When you finish reading you suddenly realise how close you are to your Sagittarius man. He sits up next to you, invading your personal space completely with a curious smile on his face.

"Maybe we should test it out?"

"Satoru!" You chide, as if the suggestion is totally ridiculous. But you know it's not. You like how he makes you feel. Everything just slots into place with him and it feels so natural.

"We should at least kiss... just to, you know, see if this star sign stuff is actually true or not."

"Like an experiment?" You cock an eyebrow, not shying away from his intense closeness.

"Uh huh," he nods and nudges his nose against yours.

You focus on his lips, pink and plump, resting in that perfect smile, with his crystal irises uncovered, his hair tousled, looking beautiful as ever. How could you refuse?

"Yeah, we should try it," you agree and his snowy lashes bat with excitement as he leans into you.

"Mm-" he presses his warm, soft lips to yours and you feel him smiling, with the book slipping from his fingers and landing somewhere on your carpeted floor.

The way he kisses is hot and... tender, giving you undeniable butterflies when he sucks on your lip.

"S- Satoru, my lipstick-"

"I don't care," he husks and wraps a hand around the back of your neck, getting as close to you as physically possible before claiming your lips again.

"Satoru -" you don't want him to stop but you need to breathe.

"It felt amazing, didn't it? Let me have one more."

He insists and kisses you till your lipstick is smeared all over his mouth. You giggle and wipe his face clean with your thumb.

"Come here," but he keeps going, pulling you into him and opening your mouth with his tongue, until your soft giggles turn into little moans.

"That sounds good, fuck, you sound so good-"

You silence him with another hot kiss.

"Don't stop then," you tell him, making him bite his lip and push you down on the bed.

He gets between your legs and presses your hands above your head, lacing his longer fingers between yours. He holds you there, kissing you deep, getting you hot in all the right places. You start moving your hips and his hands move down your body, dipping under the hem of your dress to feel your legs.

Your hands find his hair and you pull him closer, and just as the book said, it's getting intense. His fingers are starting to tease at your panties, tugging them down, until a noise makes you both jump-

"Ah-!"

"Fuck-" you were so wrapped up in each other that you didn't realise the time.

"It's Suguru." You sigh and look at your phone.

You daren't answer. You know you're in for a telling off now.

Your white haired Sagittarius steals a few more fiery kisses and lifts you off the bed. He watches you reapply your lipstick that he's going to kiss off again later, and takes you to Suguru's with his hand in yours.

"You think the book was right then?" He asks with a cheeky smile as you head inside.

You don't answer, but you're sure you'll tell him later when you get him to yourself again.

satoru | m.list | zodiac event

paraphrased quotes from Astrotalk !

24 notes · View notes

this-is-lightning · 10 months

Text

Supercorp FicRec P. 29

The next part in my ongoing ficrec series. I go through my bookmarks on AO3 and select the ones I like the best and add a little commentary on why. 5 fics per part.

Masterpost

we're playing to a full house, darling (but this show can't go on) by the_ominous_owl

Kara’s struggling to find work. Lena’s struggling to find herself. When fate (with some help from Cat Grant) casts them into the same orbit they find themselves completely off-script, because while everyone knows about the sins of the father, they're somewhat less clear about the sins of one’s siblings. Throw into that an audience hungry for stories at the expense of fact, a showrunner with a plan nobody saw coming, and a co-star who steadfastly refuses to keep it in his pants, and you’ve got a tale so dramatic even the protagonists have noticed. or the one where they’re both actresses with a surprising amount of baggage for two people who haven’t met yet.

w: 37,360

r: teen and up

The actress trope done very, very well. Slowburn. Lena's got it so very bad but shes got baggage. Kara is captain oblivious. They figure it out tho. Lots of intimacy and feelings. There's a part two bt that ones still a wip.

It's Funny Right up Until It's Not by ThornedRose44

It's funny because it's harmless… It's funny because it's never a big deal… It's funny because it's forgotten by the next day… It's funny because she's fine. She's always fine… Until… she’s not...

w: 12,131

r: mature

Yea so this one cut deep. Happy ending but were digging into the "haha quarterly assassination lol" witch is really not funny at all. Angst but so so heartfelt and wonderful. Some-when after S5.

musings from 504 by sapphic_luthor

“We got Supergirl’s mail again,” a voice calls from behind a massive, unidentifiable sculpture as it steps through the door. He sets the piece down just as the words leave his mouth, and then the dark-haired boy spins to face you, hand outstretched to drop a letter onto the countertop, and he breathes, “Oh, fuck.” You look toward your new roommates, and register the panic on their faces. “Wait,” you say, but your mind is jumping to conclusions that your mouth is far too embarrassed to vocalize, so you find that you don’t have any follow-up. “Are you--” you start, but you know it’s true even before you ask. “Seriously?”

w: 7,670

r: teen and up

So how much do we all think Kara's neighbors know about her life? An outsiders perspective on the Superfriends. Funny and fun and heartfelt.

Bizarre Love Triangle by powergrapes

One day, two women meet on the subway. The recently dumped Lena is recovering from a broken heart, and Kara is grappling with the open-ish relationship she has with her long-distance boyfriend. They decide that they’re going to become friends. The kind of friends who also have totally casual, no-strings-attached, nobody’s-catching-feelings sex. What could go wrong? As Alex puts it: “Kara. This is the dumbest thing you’ve ever done. And I’m including the time that you set fire to your own hair and nearly burned the house down trying to do some spell you found on MySpace to make Troy Bolton materialize in real life and marry you.” Or: Lena and Kara go around New York City eating food and banging each other until their feelings eat away at them, and Alex tries not to have an aneurysm about it.

w: 113,061

r: explicit

So so so well written. Gets pretty angsty but the payoff is so worth it. Lots of feelings and fun and fluff too. And very VERY good smut. A MUST read!

The Luthor Family by MyCatIsMyEditor

Following Lex’s death Lena finds herself guardian to the four year old nephew she never knew existed. She also finds herself in need of help. Who better to help her than her best friend and National City’s favourite Kryptonian. It’s just a little awkward that her nephew is scared of Supergirl. OR Kara and Lena raising Lex’s son while slowly getting together with a bunch of cute fluff and some angst thrown in as they work together to be the best parents possible to a scared little boy.

w: 95,676

r: mature

Digs a lot into the issues with fostering a child who was neglected and abused. But its very well done and there's a lot of fluff too. Kara and Lena slip into the parent role very well. But of course this whoe situation digs up issues of theirs too. They build a wonderful family and support net and finally get to be so so happy with everyone at their side.

Don't forget to leave some love for the writers on AO3! Much love and happy reading!

#supercorp fic rec #supercorp #fic rec #29

31 notes · View notes

emerald-evans · 1 year

Text

so winter can find his way home

pairing - curtis everett x woc!reader

w/c - 1k

summary - curtis finds his way back to you

warnings - 18+, reference to past trauma, mental health, mentions of physical violence, smut, fluff, hurt/comfort

a/n - wow this is my first little curtis fic that isn’t just porn. this takes place at the end of snowpiercer, after the train crashed. now, I am a huge slut for the grumpy guy & sunshine girl trope, so this sort of embodies that. also, this is a standalone fic, but I’m thinking about expanding these two into their own little universe with other little drabbles. I hope you enjoy hehe :)

also, a huge huge huge shout out to @jtargaryen18 Out of Darkness and @sweater-daddiesdumbdork Life is Short so Make it Sweet & Life After Snowpiercer & Wilford’s Demands, who are responsible for my obsession with this man LOL (everyone go check out their masterlist RIGHT. NOW.)

::edit:: I started this like a year ago LMAO

Italics reference the past

Please leave comment/reblog to let me know what you think!

-----

Curtis was like this sometimes, cold and abashed. Disconnected. Like a stray animal newly taken away from it’s home. You knew not to pry, pushing him to open up will only cause him to shelter into himself to avoid engulfing you into his gloomy aura.

It was hard for Curtis to pull himself out of the dark memories that routinely plagued his brain. Reasonably so, the memories of the tail-end and crash of the train bonding his despair deep into his bones. It was all his fault, wasn’t it?

He was the reason Edgar was dead.

He was the reason the engine stopped.

He was the reason his people are trying to survive in the remains of the train.

“No”, you told him gently as you slowly cradled his face. Even after years together he still tried to hide his feelings from you. He was the reason the tail-end was now free. He was the reason Wilford was dead. And he was the reason they had a chance at life again.

While only a few years older than you, you and Curtis met after you boarded the train. The initial chaos of the first few months on the train had left all many passengers in a state of frenzy and distrust.

But you were something different weren’t you? Lending a helping hand where you could, and spending your days trying to keep the children occupied. In the beginning, you were truly just a child yourself, so how wise could one be at age of 15 anyway, you remarked. No, maybe you weren’t wise, Curtis thought. You are compassionate and determined, and you were his light.

Curtis watched you as you tried the gather the children together to get into line. Sending each of them a gentle smile as you managed to bring them together. Your heart went out for them. Curtis saw it in your eyes. The love you had for these children, and your underlying fear for their future

Yes, Curtis saw you. He had seen you before, helping out with the children as much as you could. Now he was really taking a look at you. Dark hair, the caramel-beige colour of your skin, and the radiant smile you would occasionally send his way when you caught him starring. The layers of your thick clothes hide your curves underneath. The same curves Curtis would eventually find himself caressing every night as you soundly slept against him in his tiny cot.

He could hear Gilliam’s voice at the back of his mind. “Curtis, my boy. She would be good for you. We all deserve our little pieces of wonder even after all of this. Why don’t you just try?”.

“You know why I can’t.” Curtis stoically whispers back.

Yes. It is better to hold a woman with both hands

He knew he didn’t deserve you, not after what he did. So he kept his distance. Separating himself for the four corners of the cold locomotive was easy enough. Their routine was never set in stone. Try to sleep, as the everlasting rumble of the train tracks keep their conscious wide awake through the night.

You were such a light in their ever-evolving darkness, how would he ever make you happy?

But love isn’t earned. Worthy is not something you have to be to deserve devotion from another. Curtis was learning this the hard way.

What wasn’t hard? Loving you. It was so easy for him, it was so unlike their constant and familiar struggle it even made Curtis a little uncomfortable. You were well aware of his past, hell you were there living it with him. Yet, you always had the same gleam of hope and curiosity in your eyes when your gaze fell on him.

While you were all surrounded by the trauma that came with living in the tail-end, it seemed so archaic for Curtis to have his dark days slow him down. After all, you had all suffered. He had to lead his people now. A few days after the crash, most of the residents of the tail end dispersed themselves through various rooms that were previously occupied by the front-end passengers. Luckily, one of the remaining passengers of the front-end had enough mechanical experience to fix the damaged back up generators that ran underneath the foundation of the train. Each section was equipped with enough energy to keep the water melting/recycling system and electricity running for the next year. After the explosion, a portion of the healthy men sought after whatever hints of life they would find outside the four walls of the train. To their surprise, the people were able to fall within a routine fairly quick.

Even then, there is still work to be done, he would tell himself.

---

Your kisses. Your kisses gave him energy, he tells you.

You found him sitting on the thick cushion of the chair sitting in the corner of your dimly lit bedroom. Closing his eyes as you gently climb into his lap, he felt your fingers run up and down his arms before stopping to rest on his chest. You knew what he needed, Curtis retreated into himself enough times for you to help him pull himself out.

He frowned as you climbed into his lap. Distancing himself from you to avoid pulling you into his darkness. Your fingers remained on his skin. Feeling the way his energy wants to be fed, wanting to find a friend.

His body felt tense under the first press of your lips against his, posture rigid as an attempt to keep up his guard. His reluctant spirit slowly wafted away as you submerge yourself deeper into his greed.

You made it hard for him to know anything else but you in moments like his. Your sounds, gasps, and hues. Just you.

The press of his sweat-soaked skin against yours, gently rutting up into you as his heavy grunts fell out of his mouth into yours.

“Open your eyes” You mumble against his lips. He cries out and does as you said. Pushing deeper, your hips snap against his.

He’s disoriented. Savouring the feelings of his warmth blossoming into your core, you stayed for a moment, chest-to-chest, breathing in each others air as you calmed down from your high. Slowly, he brought his unfocused vision up to you. His breath hitching when he finds a mirrored devotion in the decadent brown swirls of your eyes. I’m here with you, they seemed to say.

Winter had found his way home.

-----

Please take a moment to drop a comment <3

All images were found on Pinterest

#emerald writes #curtis everett x reader #curtis everett x woc!reader #curtis everett smut #curtis everett fluff #curtis everett fic

31 notes · View notes

luckhissoul · 5 months

Text

Name / Alias: Liz Are you over 18? Yes / No -

– W R I T I N G – Are you selective about who you write with? No (anyone) / Semi (most people) / Yes (some people) / Highly (few people) / Private (mutuals only). --

Are you selective about who you follow? No (anyone) / Semi (most people) / Yes (some people) / Highly (few people).

If your muse is canon, how much do you adhere to canon? Not at all / A little / Some / Mostly / Strictly / Not Applicable. canon to the books only - watch me act like the show doesn't exist. but of course i always am up for aus / crossovers and the like

What post lengths do you write? One-Liners / Single-Para / Multi-Para / Novella / All of the aforementioned.

Do you use icons and/or GIFS? No / Gifs / Icons / Yes / Sometimes. but i don't mind not using them.

Do you write on other platforms? No / Yes i have a few things on discord going. so that's always fun.

What level of plots do you write? Unplotted / Open-Ended Plots / Semi-Plotted / Fully Plotted Epics / All of the aforementioned

How quickly do you usually respond to threads? Very Slow (more than a month) / Slow (3-4 weeks) / Average (1-2 weeks) / Fast (less than one week) / Very Fast (less than three days)

What types of themes do you like? Adventure / Romance / Fluff / Angst/ Violence / Tragedy / Domestic / Family / All of the aforementioned although i don't like anything that's like overly violent

WHAT GENRES DO YOU LIKE? ( Feel free to add! ) High Fantasy / Supernatural / Science Fiction / Historical / Horror / Comedy / Romantic / Drama / Action / Smut / Adventure / Espionage / All of the aforementioned

Are there any themes you’re uncomfortable writing on your blog? (Not triggers) No / Yes / Sometimes i don't really like to write anything that's overly graphic that goes from smut to violence

Do you have any triggers? How do you request it tagged? no i don't have any triggers personally

– S H I P P I N G – What types of relationships are you open to? Romantic / Platonic / Familial / All of the aforementioned

What types of pre-established relationships are you open to? Romantic / Platonic / Familial / All of the aforementioned

Do you have OTPs? No / Chemistry Only / Yes

Do you have NOTPS? No / Yes i'm sure i can dig a few up. like i've seen thom / mat or nynaeve / mat and those are just -- uncomfortable lmao

What is your muse’s sexual orientation? Heterosexual / Heteroflexible / Bisexual / Pansexual / Homoflexible / Homosexual / Demisexual / Sapiosexual / Asexual / Still trying to figure it out / Depends on the muse you’re asking

What is your muse’s romantic orientation? Heteroromantic / Heteroflexible / Biromantic / Homoflexible / Homoromantic / Panromantic / Demiromantic / Sapioromantic / Aromantic / Still trying to figure it out / Depends on the muse you’re asking .

Are you comfortable writing smut? No / Selectively / Yes

How early in a relationship do you ship romantically?

Autoship / During plotting / After a couple IC interactions / Several IC interactions / Slow burn / Plot dependent / Never as long as we've said it was gonna happen beforehand. but it can start whenever

Are you open to toxic ships? No / Selectively / Yes / I am not sure mat's canon ship is toxic af and i love it lmao

Are you open to problematic ships? No / Selectively / Yes / I am not sure see above answer :o

Are you open to polyshipping? No / Selectively / Yes / I am not sure

Are you an exclusive shipper? Never / Sometimes / Yes / I would be open to discuss it i mean i have characters that i'm exclusive with that i ship with like @agoldenlily & some of their muses on @xradiant

Does crack shipping ever happen? Nope / Yes / depends / altho they normally become normal ships

tagged by : no one i was bored lol tagging : @caracarnn --- and anyone else who wants to do it?

#;ooc #munday ??

3 notes · View notes

comphy-and-cozy · 5 months

Note

Hello, it’s your exchange writer! I just want to say I am so excited to get started writing for you! I’ve got the boy picked out and the idea mostly roughed out but I want to check in with you first!

Is there anything you definitely don’t want to read? Any major icks?

What was your top five songs on Spotify Wrapped/Apple Music (If you don’t do either, just five favourite songs!)

Is there anything that you would really like incorporated?

Is there anything else you can think of that you want me to know/do/not do?

Thank you!

hi!! so excited to hear from you! 🥰 here are a few thoughts:

major icks: I'd prefer nothing pregnancy-related or really family-related (as in, married + starting a family, not that MC's can't have a family)

spotify (sharing a few of my top rather than top 5 cause they're not gonna be helpful LOL): stick season - noah kahan love you anyway - luke combs all of the girls you loved before - taylor swift winona ryder - picture this real thing - zac brown band until I found you - stephen sanchez w/em beihold

other things to include or not include: honestly, no strong preference one way or the other - i'll leave it up to you and what you think is best for the direction of the story. I like smut and fluff but am also good with a little angst (with a happy ending) to give the story more depth!

happy to provide more info if you have any specifics in mind! really looking forward to seeing what you put together! xoxo

#anon asks #fic exchange

0 notes

kithtaehyung · 2 years

Text

stay (3tan) (m) | myg

title: stay (the weekend, pt. 2) pairing: 3tan!yoongi x reader(f) series: masterlist | three tangerines | fireworks | house party | basketball rating/genre: m (18+) ; fluff , smut ; brother’s best friend au, implied age gap au summary: after almost a whole weekend of misses, you and yoongi finally hit your stride. and after almost a whole year of almosts, you finally capture those moments you’ve been waiting for. warnings: cursing, choking, protected sex, penetration, more overthinking, fingering, restraints (his hands), cunnilingus, body worship, spanking, cockwarming, his hands yall don’t say i didn’t warn you, breast play, sl*t mentions, light slapping, …a mirror……., a jk appearance..., min yoongi in general, does fluff count as a warning bc i think it rly should lol note: uhh. surprise? >:) happy start of minmarch ig lolol. thank you to my lovelies @sugakookitty @yoon2k and @joheunsaram for being amazing betas as usual and putting up w me !! :’)) and a huge thanks to everyone that’s been encouraging and supportive along the way. this part is the biggest yet and i wanna say so much here but i will refrain. there will just be lots in the author’s note at the end :) and yoongi? screw you for spoiling everyone way too much this time around LMAO note 2: oh! if you haven’t read the rest of the three tangerines series, i highly encourage you to read those before this one! it would make more sense. drop date: march 2nd, 2022, 7:17pm est word count: 18.6k!!! HUH..

What the fuck was that sound?

Yoongi’s already whipping his head on his pillow before he can fully get his eyes open, twisting his body and rushing out of bed.

His footsteps are fast but his thoughts are faster, turning his mind into mush as he struggles to get full vision on the way to his door.

What the fuck is going on? Better not be a break-in at seven in the fucking morning. No quicker way to set him o—

“—do you keep all your stuff, old man? Can’t find a damn thing.”

Oh.

Shit.

That’s your voice.

And you sound like you’re in the kitchen. Which would explain the bang he heard—had to have been a cabinet.

Yoongi’s hand slips from his doorknob, finger by finger, shoulders relaxing and breath leaving his mouth in a slow exhale.

Damn. When was the last time he woke up to someone in his place? Apparently it’s been forever because you scared the shit outta him. He forgot you were even there.

Cracking open his door, he watches as you gather a container from one of his counters before setting it down to grab something else. The face you make is nothing short of adorable as you visibly frown, contemplating a decision.

That’s his cue to make himself known, but he has to hide his amusement because he visibly spooks you as he says, “Hey.”

“Oh, fuck,” you whoosh out, your hip connecting with some cabinets. Your next sentences come out strained. “I didn’t know when you’d be up. But I made food and it’s damn good, so you better eat it.”

You did what? For him?

“Me?”

“Yeah! There.”

Yoongi follows your pointing hand to his table, and that’s when he notices a foiled plate, chest feeling slightly heavier yet lighter at the same time.

Waking up to someone in his place is one thing. But waking up to someone making him food from his own kitchen?

That hasn’t happened in years.

Your voice tugs him out of his temporary stupor. “I figured you don’t really get time to get food, so...”

He doesn’t look your way. Because he can’t at the moment. All he can really do is speak, and even then it’s in monosyllabic spurts. “Shit. Thanks.”

“I also accept money.”

A laugh leaves his throat before he can hold it in. Your wit is still so damn attractive, he’ll admit that. “A hustler at heart.”

“Maybe so. Your fault by saying I could use your kitchen, though.”

That’s news to him. Turning to you, he asks with a cocked brow, “I said that?”

“You did,” you reply, expression suddenly wary and a third as confident.

When did he say that? What else did he say? Judging from the way you’re looking at him, he’s assuming you’re waiting for him to ask that out loud or hope he remembers.

And since he’s blanking, he chooses the latter. “What else did I say?”

“Uh.” You pause. Are you gonna tell the truth? He was dead tired last night. Honestly, after fucking you, his brain decided to not remember much else. Fuck, he really is getting old. “Not much.”

When will you learn that you can tell him anything? Especially if you’re looking at him like that, like you’re sad he doesn’t remember.

Because damn, he wishes he does. He really has no fucking clue what happened. “You sure?”

“Yeah. Just that you didn’t get me food but I could use your kitchen.”

“Mm.” That’s more than he expected but you’re still hiding something. Whatever the hell he said, he had to have meant it. He really wants to know.

So he’s gonna get it out of you.

Because he truly wants you to get that you don’t ever have to keep shit from him. If anything, that would bother him more than you telling him the truth.

From what he does remember from last night, you told him that same exact thing. So why act against that yourself?

Both of you are so similar.

Walking into his kitchen, he sees your eyes unblinking as you watch him close in, wondering if you’re gonna break easy or not.

It’s then that he realizes you’re wearing something different than what you wore last night. A simple shirt and sweats, and yet you’re just as attractive as how you looked walking onto the court the other day.

He wonders if you realize that. You probably have no clue.

“I think you’re lying,” he mutters after leaning a hand on his counter, blocking you from the one exit you could’ve used. “Are you?”

Your eyes answer before you do, and more truthfully. “It was nothing.”

The hell it wasn’t. Your mood shifted way too much and too easily for that to be the case.

But Yoongi knows that he just needs to be patient with you. Because from the looks of things, it seems like no one else has been.

Touching your chin, he whispers, “Last night wasn’t nothing, doll.” After watching your eyes flicker and soften, he admits, “I just don’t remember shit after coming.”

“Oh,” you breathe out, relaxing instantly.

That’s all you needed.

“You told me to stay.”

Yoongi stills.

Not because he wanted you to stay—that was his intention from the start. Why else would he have told you to get your shit before coming over? Why else would he have driven you back to his place?

He sure as hell wasn’t gonna make you go back home after all that.

With another thought, Yoongi remembers the reflex he had after you joked that you walked home after driving him back. And what went down on the court the day before.

Yeah. He wasn’t gonna let that shit happen, jokes or not. Of course he meant for you to stay that late.

He’s just shocked he felt the need to say it out loud.

A thousand thoughts race through his brain, and he has to blink them all away. Because he can’t think about those right now. Or ever. You’re off-limits. And those thoughts cannot be considered for someone off-limits.

“I meant it,” is all he can really say, dropping his hand. Because fuck, if he said that without even remembering, he must’ve really wanted to say it.

But why were you so hesitant to tell him that?

“Did you not want to?”

“Oh, no no,” you stutter out, like you always do when you’re shy. It’s one of the things he likes about you; you’re almost always confident until coming to terms with what you’re really thinking. “It’s not that. I just heard that you didn’t like people staying.”

That’s true.

“I don’t.”

“I dunno. I just thought…” You look away, as if you don’t wanna say the rest out loud—again.

But Yoongi will wait. He’ll wait. And wait.

And wait.

“I didn’t want you to feel some type of way about it.”

A half-smile jumps onto his face. Why the hell are you so cute? “Like what?”

“Like, I dunno, regret it. Or something.”

He shakes his head, straightening himself to hold back everything he wants to say to you. There’s so much on his mind. But he’ll spare you. “I don’t, doll.”

“Okay.”

Besides, he’s already gonna be late if he keeps talking to you a bit longer, as much as he fucking wants to. He still needs to get ready.

Shooting a look at the foiled plate on the table, he turns back to you and wonders, “Did you even sleep?”

Your expression twists into one of embarrassment. Caught, and adorable. “Not really.” You gather the last pan from his stove before going back to his sink, swiping any lingering grease from it with a napkin before putting it under water. “I took the couch, though. Maybe that’s why.”

Yoongi can only blink.

Is he still asleep? What the hell are you doing to him?

If he truly asked you to stay, he didn’t mean take the fucking couch.

But you did anyway.

Because why wouldn’t you?

“Sorry.”

“No, it’s okay! I can just nap later.”

Thinking back, you didn’t stay when you took him home the first time, which he didn’t remember shit from, either. Fuck, he’s exhausted, but that’s not the point.

The point is that, despite having several chances to do so, you didn’t overstep. Despite showing him—and telling him—how much you wanted to be here, you just…

He might be in trouble.

Not that he’s not already in deep shit anyway. He shouldn’t have agreed to doing anything else with you, nor went to your fucking house as much as he did. And he sure as hell shouldn’t have taken you to his bed a second time.

But he’d do it all again, and he doesn’t have a damn clue why.

Even now, as he’s inching closer to you by his sink, he doesn’t have a reason. He doesn’t want one. Because reason doesn’t have a place in anything he’s done this weekend, much less the past couple weeks.

Not when all he can think about is you telling him that you missed him.

Has he heard that before?

Of course he fucking has. Countless times.

But hearing it from you somehow drove something into his chest, and he almost forgot where he was. Which was dangerous, since he was in his fucking car.

It was the shock of your admittance alone that got him to admit the same thing.

And admit some other things to himself, nights afterwards. Like the fact that he can’t read you as well as he thought he could.

Holy fuck, he hasn’t been in this position in a long ass time.

It’s with this thought that he stops himself. Reluctantly, he grits his teeth before making a decision, and he fakes a smile while reaching out to lightly tap your chin with a finger.

“You’re so cute.”

“Am not!”

Yoongi walks back toward his room to change—certainly not to just step away for a second—and throws a question over his shoulder,

“You ready?”

“Yeah, I got everything.”

“K. Gimme ten.”

And though he will never admit it out loud, he missed cornering you in his kitchen. The last time he did that, he was under the impression you were with someone else. Even more off-limits than before.

But now?

Fuck. He can’t think about now.

The both of you have to go.

Taking off his shirt, Yoongi places it on his desk chair before rummaging through his drawers and closet to figure out what to wear. After choosing a standard white tee and some joggers, he grabs a black hat from its hook before thumping everything on the bed.

The clanks of pans make their way into his room, and he blows air from his nose when he hears you opening multiple cabinets. You’re probably stressing over where to put everything. Hilarious.

“Left side of the oven,” he calls out, and softly snorts at your exasperated,

“Damn it, I knew it.”

Grabbing one of the chains from his nightstand, he clips it on while walking to his bathroom, getting ready while trying not to think about everything he has to do this week.

If only that setback hadn’t happened last night. Yoongi’s sure they would’ve gotten everything done on time if not for that screw-up. The plan is to get in and out today and go the fuck home to sleep.

He wishes you could stay longer.

But your brother doesn’t stay gone for more than a weekend, always coming back Sunday nights and inviting him out for a drink.

It’s his fault for crashing on you two nights in a fucking row. It seems like he can’t ever do something right when it comes to you.

He swears to make this whole thing up to you the next chance he gets. You deserve it, even though he doesn’t deserve you in the slightest.

Walking back out of his room fully changed and ready, he still has his friend in mind, asking your sitting form at the table,

“Am I taking you straight home? You sure he’s not already at the house?”

The look on your face is strange. You tilt your head as you grab your bag, “He didn’t tell you? He’s gone for a whole week this time.”

What? A whole week?

Why the fuck did air leave his lungs?

“Oh, shit, really?”

You’re standing by his table now, anticipating him walking you out. “Yeah, that’s what he said.”

Wheels are churning in Yoongi’s head, a change in plans suddenly favorable to him for once.

Wait. Why were you so worried about this weekend if your brother was gone for a whole week?

Did you really think he was just down for one more night? After finally seeing you take up his bed after a whole goddamn year?

The smirk Yoongi slips to you isn’t because of what he says aloud, but what he’s thinking instead. “Damn, they got him working.”

“I know.”

One foot steps in front of the other, one by one as he launches into a series of questions that you’re going to answer, brain trying its damned best to tug him backwards because this is absolutely not what he should be doing.

“…So a whole week, huh?”

You freeze. “Yes...”

Don’t ask if you got plans. “You got plans?”

The gulp you swallow catches his attention immediately. “Not really…”

He’s in front of you now, staring into your eyes from below the rim of his cap. Nothing leaves either of your lips as he waits to say what he wants to next. The words almost die on his tongue, but he brushes off the stupid shit called nerves and logic before he rebels,

“Then why am I taking you home?”

It’s almost comical how fast your expression changes, pretty eyes widening and lips floundering. Yoongi has to hold everything in when you grasp for words.

“I— I figured you wouldn’t want me here if you weren’t.”

Makes sense. Honestly, he himself doesn’t know why he’s acting like this, somehow fine with letting you stay for the few hours he’ll be gone. But his mouth is running on its own before the rest of his body can catch the fuck up. “You’re not a snooper, are you?”

“What? No.”

“Then we’re good. But, promise me you’ll get your shit done.”

There. He knows you have things to do, knows you have a laptop stashed in your bag stuffed between the clothes you wore yesterday. That can be his excuse. For now.

“But what if I’m lazy?”

Yoongi snorts as he steps back to give himself some space. As much as he appreciates your honesty, he responds, “Well, tough shit. Do whatever you need to do today.”

“Okay… If you’re sure…”

“I am. And when I get back…” He reaches out to playfully flick your nose. “I’m gonna crash, okay?”

“Huh?”

“Just for an hour or so. Can’t have you distracting me again, but. Don’t wanna pass out on you again, either.”

“You sure you’re okay with me staying?”

“Why not?”

“I just… I dunno.”

Yoongi stuffs his hands in his pockets. “You can leave if you wanna.”

Your quick rejection of that makes his mouth curve upward, and he lets you continue,

“As long as you’re really okay with it.”

Of course he is. There’s no way in hell he would’ve suggested it if he wasn’t. You’re just someone he feels that he can trust, especially after everything you’ve done for him in the last forty-eight hours. “No sweat, doll. I’ll be back soon anyway.”

Reaching around you, he picks up the food you made—shamelessly brushing his fingers along your arm in the process. Looking down at the aluminum cover, he finds his mind as crinkled as its surface.

A decision is made. “I can’t lose to you.”

“What?”

His gaze flicks back up to yours. How can he even make things up to you if you keep one-upping him? Making him food to bring to work should make him feel weird, but he just feels like slamming the plate back on the table and laying you right across the wooden surface to devour instead.

But he reins all of his thoughts in. He’s so fucking late for work now. “I got the next one. Food wise.”

“Oh. Okay.”

There’s something laced in your tone. But what are you thinking? Is he doing too much? “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” you say through an unsure smile. Your eyes are so brilliant right now. “You’re just… different today.”

Oh. Damn, he’s in deep if even you notice a change. Playing off the slight buzzing in his stomach, he simply tosses you a wink. “Gotta keep you guessing.”

Going to his door, he lazily points to the open space of his living room while aiming seriousness your way. “Don’t mess with my shit.”

And your tiny laugh is music to him before you reassure, “I won’t.”

“K.”

With an open and close of his door, Yoongi’s now faced with silence and expectations and reality again.

And he already wants to turn around and go back inside.

But he doesn’t, yanking his shoes from the ground to venture to his car, all while feeling stress from the weekend mount both shoulders.

On the entire way to the studio, his thoughts drown out the music sliding out of his speakers and the humming of the drive itself.

He’s not thinking about work, per se. But something else that’s causing his stomach to turn and his breathing to shorten.

Fear.

Not the fear that they won’t make the deadline or meet expectations—because they’re gonna—but the prediction that they’re gonna blow things out of the water.

Their studio is still lowkey. Frankly, he doesn’t know how this artist knew to reach out to them for production. It wasn’t until Jungkook told him that it’s a friend of a friend that Yoongi was somewhat convinced.

If things go well with this…

He doesn’t wanna put any labels to it or jinx anything, but it may damn well be life-changing.

And he doesn’t know if he’s ready for that.

It’s the reason he’s been checked out of everything else lately. Dipping in the middle of the night to go in and practice shit. Try things. Figure things out on his own. He’s been so complacent for years that an opportunity like this one is causing him to stress constantly, wondering if it’s going to amount to anything but still expecting the worst.

Rolling up to the building, Yoongi sighs and sits for a good few seconds before finally leaving his car with your food.

The studio seems void of people when he unlocks to get inside, but he doesn’t pay any mind, heading straight for his workspace behind the door at the end of the hall.

When you asked him how the music thing was going, he was on the cusp of something. A crossroad. He didn’t want to talk about it because… well, he just didn’t. He doesn’t prefer to talk about himself. If anything, he would rather let his results and craft speak for him.

At least, once he has something concrete. Which he doesn’t exactly have until this project is finished.

Or maybe it’s because of the same thing that’s hovering above his bones now. Fear. A feeling that if he talks about it, the less likely it would happen. Besides, if people didn’t know his dreams, how could they possibly shoot them down?

But you didn’t do that at all. If anything, that was the most encouraging conversation he’s had about something personal to him and it only lasted seconds.

You have no idea how much that affected him. Weeks after that night, he took a chance and joined this very studio, imposter syndrome consuming him everyday but his passion fighting it tooth and nail.

As he sits himself in a chair that’s bared his weight for hours at a time, Yoongi stares at the equipment in front of him, trying his hardest to calm his nerves and ignore the slew of notifications that just won’t stop.

Actually.

Yoongi fishes out his phone, moving to set it on Do Not Disturb before seeing your name between all the numbers on his lockscreen. After he opens your thread, the things he’s greeted with aren’t straightforward hookup texts, pictures, passive aggressive messages, or anything like that.

Just a bunch of food emojis.

He glances at your plate in front of him.

Fucking adorable. Still texting him like a person desperately trying to keep a secret.

But he’ll play along for now. After all, he’d rather see you react to the texts he wants to send you in person.

Shooting you an inconspicuous thumbs up, he then goes back to silencing his phone.

Until he does something that his brain is very much going to call him out for.

Hovering over your name, he decides to set your thread for notifications, not wanting to think too much about it before stuffing his device back into his pocket.

It’s nothing. You’re just at his damn apartment. If something goes sideways he definitely wants to know.

Right.

“Bout time you showed up!” Someone shouts from the other side of the door.

Yoongi turns before getting up to reach for the handle, letting them inside. “Sup, Kook.”

There’s a pop of a can before a response. “We finished Track Five without you.”

As his boss continues to guzzle down whatever the hell he’s drinking, Yoongi leans on one of the arms of his chair. The guy had failed to mention that he contributed a bulk of the production on Five, but whatever. “Uh huh.”

“Relax,” Jungkook jovially drawls before dumping himself on the sofa behind him. “I know you helped a lot on that. Fuck, I’m tired.”

Yoongi turns back to the table. “Where’d you go this time?”

“The usual. Joji.”

Figures. A huff escapes his nose. “You aren’t tired of that place?”

“If the girls aren’t, I’m not.”

Yoongi tsks before shaking his head, rolling over to the far keyboard. “Girls love Joji.”

“Girls love Joji,” Jungkook airily repeats, and Yoongi can hear him crush the can before chucking it in a bin. “Let’s do this.”

Hold up. They aren’t gonna wait for anyone else? Usually everyone is present and huddling around the room. “Where are they?”

“Napping.” His boss goes to fiddle with the equipment, hoodie fully on his head and covering his entire profile. “They stayed overnight after you left.”

“The fuck? Really?”

“Yeah. Even I couldn’t get them to leave.”

“Damn.”

“What even happened last night?”

“One of the samples didn’t actually clear.”

“What?” Jungkook sounds appalled, and his eyes are most likely saucers under those obnoxiously blonde bangs. “Which one?”

Tongue sliding along his lips, Yoongi just holds up two fingers while still heavily focused on the computer.

“The title track? What the fuck.”

“Yeah. We spent forever trying to spin something else up.”

“Shit. I can call them and see what’s going on.”

“Good luck. They didn’t answer when we tried.”

“Fucking bullshit.”

“I’m sayin’.”

Yoongi starts typing something on the keyboard while his brain whirrs with ideas and potential solutions. Hopefully Kook can pull this miracle off and get them time back because, if not, that’s gonna stay a huge setback. If a client of this caliber gets a delay on their first project with this studio, Jungkook can kiss any other opportunities goodbye.

Shaking his head, he banishes any negative outcomes from his mind, snapping into focus on the programs in front of him.

He can’t step away again. That’s the only reason he left when he did last night. His stress got to the point of debilitation, and his partners told him to go the fuck home because he wasn’t going to be useful if he stayed anyway. They were right.

But apparently he wasn’t useful outside of work, too, because he didn’t even fucking realize what he was making you go through. Fuck, he felt like an ass when you answered that phone call. If he had just told you everything, you wouldn’t have been so worried since, when did you say? Basketball?

Yoongi doesn’t know why that was the start of your worries, but he believes you. If you had witnessed what happened after you left…

Blowing air from his nose, Yoongi grabs the nearest set of headphones while hearing Jungkook hum one of the beats they crafted.

Focus. Get shit done so he can go home. Back to you, and back to sleep.

“What’s that?”

Yoongi takes his cap off before rubbing his head. “Huh?”

Jungkook points to the plate on the edge of the table and, for some reason, he doesn’t answer right away. “My food.”

“Can I have so—”

“No.”

His boss simply wrinkles his nose in a mix of curiosity and amusement. “Who made it? Sure as hell wasn’t you.”

“Why not?”

“Am I wrong?”

Yoongi just huffs before turning back to his monitor, taking the laughs that Jungkook aims at his side.

“You never told me you were seeing someone.”

“I’m not.”

“Uh huh.” Plopping into the rolling chair next to him, the boy simply leans his head back. “But I get it. I respect the privacy.”

After a few moments of peace, the silence is disrupted.

“Are they hot?”

Yoongi bursts into a snort while sporting a smile, not giving him anything but imagining your reaction to his question if you were here in person. What he wouldn’t give for that to be the case.

“Fuck you,” Jungkook teases before scooting forward to start working. “You’re always so cool, I hate it.”

More genuine amusement shoots from Yoongi’s nose, and the both of them finally get to business and work well into the next few hours.

Even after he finally tried your food and paused because of how great it was, they kept going. When you texted him an adorable speaker emoji and a question mark, he quickly shot you a single word because he didn’t know if there was actually a desk emoji or not. Truly, the only moments he paused had to do with you, and both of them were pleasant breaks in his day.

The one thing that completely halts their progress is the frustrating succession of yawns that consume him for a span of three whole minutes. Fuck.

“Bro, what is up,” Jungkook asks after he pauses the current track. “You seem super out of it.”

No shit. He definitely is. Yoongi rubs his face with both hands. “I’ll be okay.”

“I dunno.” Fiddling with some dials and clicking around on the computer screen, his boss continues, “You need to go?”

At this point, it’ll be hard to lie. Yoongi doesn’t think he’d be able to drive home if he stays like this much longer. And thinking of you and not wanting a repeat of what happened before, he decides to cut his losses here and admit, “I might.”

It’s one thing to say that he’d peace out early. But while in the studio, leaving is a lot harder to do, especially since the other guys aren’t back yet. Kook would end up by himself.

“I’ll be okay if that’s what you’re worried about,” a soft voice beside him assures, and he doesn’t know how Jungkook was able to respond to his thoughts so quick. “I mean, I dipped last night anyway. Can’t really complain now.”

“You sure?”

“You look like shit, dude. Yeah.”

Yoongi nods before taking off his headphones, leaving them in hands resting on his thighs. It’s taking way too much energy to even get up at this point.

“And they’ll be back soon. We got it.”

Well. If they got the rest…

Another nod is Yoongi’s first response before he finally sets the headset on the table. It takes him a bit to vacate his chair, but when he does, Jungkook spins to face him.

“Sleep,” he orders as Yoongi settles his cap back on. “And then thank me by fessing up about who you’re seeing.”

“Not seeing anyone, Kook.”

“Of course you aren’t. But tap that extra hard for me, yeah?”

Yoongi slowly shakes his head while tugging the door open, throwing a goodbye over his shoulder,

“See you tomorrow.”

“See ya!”

Books.

Yoongi has books under his coffee table.

As you’re shutting down your laptop, you scan over the various titles and spreads you see, noticing with a cocked head that it’s a pretty interesting collection. Some seem like biographies of old school rap artists, a few manga volumes, and there are even cookbooks scattered around. There’s even something on classic… poetry?

Hmm.

Wait.

Yoongi reads?

When have you ever seen him with a book in his vicinity? Had he ever mentioned anything about reading or anything of the sort? Are these just gifts his family had given him and he just kept?

No. Judging by the near scarceness of his place, you quickly determine that he’s intentional with his stuff. There isn’t much displayed, but you know for a fact that everything that’s out is something he uses. Whether that’s daily or not, they all have their purpose.

And that’s attractive as hell.

Glancing at your phone, you notice the time and figure that he may be back soon.

Before you even think about what to do for the rest of your waiting, you try for the eighty-ninth time to grasp the fact that Yoongi let you stay.

It was enough for you to hear him tell you to stay last night without even knowing. But this time, you’re damn sure he was fully awake.

What does that mean? Did it even mean anything?

You might just be looking into things. Certainly, overthinking something like this will only get you lodged into places that you can’t help yourself out of.

Geez. Taehyung would have a ball if you end up telling him everything.

But you decide to keep this all close to your chest for now. Enjoy this momentary solace with someone you’ve been wanting to see for months and months. Whether he simply meant it as a nice gesture or something more, you’re going to make the most of it.

And maybe do some pretending.

Pretending that you can be someone that can be with him in public, or any of those scenarios you thought about on a balcony far away.

Your playlist keeps going as you start moving into the kitchen, putting some bounce in your step and getting you in an even better mood.

Turning towards the sleek device, you know you should’ve expected Yoongi of all people to have a really nice speaker. When you asked him if he had one earlier, you were pleasantly surprised to see it was a high-end brand with fantastic sound. Honestly, you might ask him if you can borrow it from time-to-time.

Well. Maybe. Are the two of you friends enough to ask stuff like that? Would that look weird to other people?

Yeah. You’re gonna cook again. Because you need a distraction.

But there’s another reason, too. Even though he said he won’t lose to you, your competitive side won’t allow you to lose to him, either. Especially when it comes to food.

Geez. You’ll pay him back for all the stuff you’re using.

Gathering everything you need, you start on something for lunch, singing and dancing along to whichever artists decide to join you while you work. Distraction, distraction. Pretending, pretending.

What the fuck, he really did let you stay.

With a lift of your lips, you silently hope he’s doing well at the studio.

And your grin only grows when you notice that a lot of your songs are by the people lying down in books in the living room.

You make good progress.

As sunlight beams into the kitchen from his dining table window, you still bustle around, vibing and singing along to words you both know and don’t. Drums and bass pulse from the high counter of his bar, and it’s so loud that you don’t even notice someone’s coming inside until—

“Hey.”

Instead of being shocked like this morning, you’re in such a good mood that you just turn and smile. “Hey!”

Yoongi looks at you strange before scanning the kitchen. “What the hell is all this?”

“Oh, don’t worry, I’ll clean everything! I just wanted to…”

Your words slowly dissipate on your tongue.

Clocks slow.

Why is he walking towards you like that? Why does time seem to bend right now?

“To…”

What is that look on his face?

“Win,” you whisper, suddenly caged in his arms as he pins you to the nearest counter. Dozens of emotions ping between your chest and his as he leans in, and your next words come out incredibly small but mighty in intention. “I can’t lose to you, either.”

Though your music wasn’t paused, you still can’t exactly register which song is playing, nor hear the sizzling of the pan. All you can focus on is the enormous presence in front of you, suddenly acutely aware of how much you missed him even though it’s only been hours. How he’s able to charge the atmosphere around you in the span of seconds will always be a mystery.

Yoongi just stares and stares, his eyes roaming across your face and traversing every ridge, every valley, every imperfection that you know you have but he will deny. Why do you know that? How do you know he would?

His eyes are lidded, lowering as much as his voice when he asks, “Why are you so…”

So what? What is he thinking?

How long had he been standing there before announcing himself because his actions feel—

You don’t get to hear the rest of it because Yoongi’s suddenly kissing you, sparks flying as you’re flung back to last night.

Last night was quick, desperate, needed. And this contact feels the same, as if your actions all those hours ago never left your bodies, vibrating in your bones until you connected again.

You don’t even notice you’re fisting his shirt to pull him in until he comments, proudly,

“I love when you do that.”

“Do what?”

“What you want.”

You heat from the inside. Encouraged and high on adrenaline, you go for his neck, fire flaring in your belly at the groans jumping out of his throat.

His hands seize the back of your head and your waist as he tilts back, and when you lick his pulse, you feel fingers dig into your skin—hard.

“Bab—”

Damn it! An alarm rings through the kitchen, yanking another curse out of your mouth. Reluctantly, you pull away before going to retrieve a dish from the oven, body reeling with the aftershocks of his attack.

Yoongi takes a second to say something, and your breathing is still rough when he rasps out,

“Didn’t I say it was my turn?”

“You did,” you respond through a grunt, hauling the glass out and putting it on a rack. “But you never said I couldn’t cook again.”

A tsk.

You think Yoongi will drag himself into his room after he concedes but, instead, he removes his cap before going to wash his hands.

“What are you doing?”

“Helping.”

“But”—you swirl the contents of your pan around with a spatula—“I thought you were gonna pass out?”

“Change of plans.”

Smiling down at your creation that smells incredibly enticing already, you tease, “Don’t think just because you’re helping that this counts.”

Yoongi immediately fires back through a chuckle, “I can play dirty if that’s how you wanna do this.”

And you respond in kind, still reeling from the previous embrace. “Well, so can I.”

“No chance.”

When you finally turn to face him, he’s already putting down some vegetables on a cutting board, shoulder blades working under his white shirt as he starts chopping.

Fuck. Turn back around. Now.

So you do, tasting what you have going already and turning off the oven. As you’re seasoning a few moments later, Yoongi comes up behind you and starts reaching for something on a high shelf, brushing against you a little too much and making you jerk forward. “Hey—”

“Whoops.”

“Ass!”

The both of you keep going with your respective tasks, and Yoongi comes up to place another saucepan next to yours for his veggies. As he does his own seasoning and tossing, you’re finding it harder and harder to concentrate on your own food, your stirring getting slower, and slower, and slower.

“You waving a white flag?”

Blinking, you pierce his stupid smirk with a glare before lowering your pan’s heat. “As if. Oh, do you have water?”

“Yeah,” he juts his chin toward somewhere behind you. “Next to the fridge.”

“Thanks.”

All you need to do is wait for your food now, so you take a bottle and lean against the counter nearest his appliance. As you sip, you watch with piqued interest as Yoongi finishes his dish and slides the contents into a bowl.

Reading. Cooking. Apparently still playing basketball.

All of these things make up the Yoongi you don’t know, but you really, truly want to. Seeing him simply live his life outside of his regular scenes puts a small smile on your face, and you almost feel like someone looking in instead of actually being present.

It has to be because you still think you’re dreaming. In your wildest imagination, you never would have guessed that you would wind up where you are now—after years and years of knowing a crush is all he’d ever be to you.

Floating. You feel like you’re floating. Nothing in the moment can bring you down and you feel like you can do anything.

However, what you choose to do? It’s going to be childish. Borderline idiotic.

But you can’t squash the flare of playfulness in your belly as you eye the running water that Yoongi’s using to wash his cutting board. It gave you this idea and you’re gonna see it through.

Taking one last little sip, you sneak your way over to his side of the kitchen, the steady beat of the next song coming on shuffle. One step, two steps, one step more.

Butterflies lift your feet to close the gap.

You’re about to do this. It’s happening.

It’s during the third bar that you pour your bottle right over Yoongi’s head, cackling as his shoulders shoot up while the rest of his upper body jerks down.

“The fuck!”

You’re already darting from the kitchen but his shout follows you, and while you’re frightened that he might be right on your heels, you peek from behind his sofa to assess. All you can see is his upper body above the bar, but it’s enough.

He’s simply shaking his head before brushing his hair back. There’s a glimpse of his mouth that you can see, too, and you’re shocked to observe that his lips are turned upward instead of down as he keeps creased eyes on his sink.

“Shouldn’t’ve done that, doll.”

Oh, god.

Why isn’t he retaliating right away.

…This may backfire.

“I don’t know what you mean,” you warily joke, gripping the half-empty container in your hand and crumbling under the way his strands stick to the sides of his head.

“Come back here and find out.”

“I’m good over here.”

A small, impish laugh sparks from behind the partition separating his kitchen from the rest of the apartment. “Okay,” Yoongi stretches out in warning, voice light but threat dark. “Guess all this food is mine now.”

“No!” you protest while staying right where you are. “It was just water!”

“Uh huh.” He tilts his head to finally look right at you, and your knees give out at the teeth biting a section of his lip. “Then come here,” he goads with an eyebrow raise, grinning when you step back instead of forward.

“Wow, would you look at the time? I gotta head out.”

His amusement hisses out in bursts before he finally turns off the water, and he flicks some big droplets from his hair before he reveals himself around the corner.

With a full bottle of what you believe to be very, very cold water.

“Oh, no,” you point. “Yoongi, no!”

He just tilts his head, face a blank sheet but you don’t buy it one bit. “What’s wrong? I’m drinking this.”

“Liar!” Your senses are on full alert as your opponent makes his way to the couch, and you slip around to make sure you’re as far away from him as possible. Consequences to your actions start blaring in your ears and you are not quite ready to accept them. “I didn’t even use half of mine! That’s a full bottle!”

“Don’t hate the play—”

“I hate you regardless,” you cut him short, feet now circling around one side of the sofa, the edge by a propped guitar in the living room corner. “Let’s start there.”

“Is that so?”

“Mmhmm.”

Another switch of places as Yoongi gets in front of his coffee table, and you’re now barred from the front of his place. You can only flee into the kitchen or his room now—at least one of those options has a door.

Giving him a quick once-over, you notice that his hair is slightly darker in shade when drenched, and it’s just like how you saw him on the court days ago.

Was that why you decided to do what you did? You’ve never really been that spontaneous. Dousing someone in water in their flat? Who does that!

Well, you did, but clearly your brain was on something else because it just wanted something to happen. Maybe, deep down, you really needed to see him like this again—this time, all to yourself.

“Better think fast.”

“Wh—”

Freezing liquid splashes onto you before you can fully raise your arms, and a string of yells flies out of your mouth before your body acts on its own. “Bitch!”

If he doesn’t give a crap about his furniture, neither will you! You fling your uncapped bottle towards him in an arc, running into his room after you get another douse of cold as fuck water on your side. “Yoongi!”

All you get in response is his laughs, and the quick thumps of his feet blaze a trail behind you before he bumps into his door. “Ow! Fuck.”

You blow air from your lips at his reaction, bolting into his bathroom to fill your bottle with more liquid ammunition.

“Hey, fuck that!”

A surprise laugh leaps out of your throat after you try to kick his door closed because he bursts through immediately, pouncing on you before you can fling more water his way.

Shit!

Was he always like this? You figured he would just let your little stunt go and be chill about it. You didn’t expect to end up here, legitimately fighting over a crackling water bottle and acting like complete children. It’s setting wings free to invade the far reaches of your stomach, challenging your mindset that real life cannot possibly be better than your dreams.

“You cheat!” you grit out, wrestling him while trying not to cave in at the sight of his soaking hands on yours. “I’m freezing!”

His hisses are so fucking attractive before he taunts low, “You mad?”

“A bit!”

“Good.”

With a quick glance in the mirror, you almost halt all your movements when you see the both of you in your struggle. Yoongi’s face appears the brightest you’ve ever seen it, and it’s almost as if the bags under his creased eyes are completely gone.

You want him to stay that way forever.

But you must’ve been staring for too long because Yoongi notices, pausing to look up at your same reflection.

He’s so fucking handsome.

And you’re now shivering for a different reason.

Because while you stay focused on the mirror, Yoongi faces you fully, eyes covered by a wet curtain of bangs but still effective enough to make you swallow.

You know he can see your shaky breathing, your nipples poking through your shirt, your tongue coming out to lick your lips. He can see it all, and yet you make no move to hide it. You’ve waited far too long to prevent yet another miracle from happening.

So when one of his hands leaves yours to turn off his faucet, you gulp. When it then slides up your neck, you watch everything happen in the mirror and don’t even notice how his icy digits take your breath away. On instinct, you tilt your head back just a bit, and your limbs lock when you witness Yoongi angling his head to capture your ear between his teeth.

Lust coats every inch of your body in an instant, and you have to fight to not close your eyes. You desperately want to see all of this unfold because there’s no way you’ll get another chance.

“Yoongi,” you whisper, tilting your head to give him more canvas to paint with his hot tongue. His fingers tighten slightly around your column, and you moan at the way you can see their veins shift in his reflection. “Fuck.”

He says nothing, using his thumb to brush along your jaw before sliding his palm down to squeeze one of your breasts. A whimper slips out of your mouth as your back arches forward, and you say his name even softer while his lips leave sparks all along your neck.

“This is all you get for now, doll.”

You moan again when you feel his other hand palm your ass, sinking in the depths of his voice,

“You’re lucky I can’t—”

Pause.

Shit, shit, shit!

Both of you snap your wet bodies toward the bathroom entrance at the same time, a burning smell intruding the space.

“Fuck!” you gasp before exiting with him in tandem. “The pan!”

Yoongi’s there before you are, quickly shutting off the stove and turning on the vent fan above it. While you hand him a mitt, you’re hurriedly swiping smoke from the air.

“Open the front,” he instructs before he takes the pan off the heat, and you’re fast to obey, wondering just how long you were both heavily sidetracked.

Because the food was almost done when you decided to be a menace, so who knows how overcooked everything is now.

Damn it.

No alarms end up going off, but you’re still apologetic as you sigh, “Sorry.”

Yoongi shoots you a look. “For what?”

“The food!”

Is he not worried? Because you certainly are. You potentially wasted a bunch of his ingredients.

He shrugs. “No worries. I think we can save it.”

“Okay.”

Using a wooden spatula, Yoongi transfers all the food onto a dish, tilting his head to inspect all the charred parts. “Nah, yeah. We’re good.”

“Whew. Okay,” you sigh again, but this time in relief. You would’ve felt truly cold in your wet garments if he did place any blame on your shoulders.

But would he really ever do that?

“Oh, I meant to tell you.” He waits until you flick your eyes back to his. “Your food was good.”

And your mood is instantly brightened.

If there’s one thing you’re confident about, it’s your cooking abilities. Years of having to fend for yourself molded you into an intuitive chef, so you know that you can at least do that if nothing else. But hearing praise about it come straight from him? It puts you way above the stars.

“Told you,” you hum. “You didn’t have everything I wanted but it still turned out nice.”

“What did I not have?”

“I think you just ran out. Sesame oil.”

“Oh, fuck. I meant to get more.”

“It’s all good.”

The both of you divvy up the food, hair and clothes dripping water onto smooth floors and conversation light. After the plates are made, all the water around the apartment is swept by towels—one of them being used to slap your ass, which you yelp at before getting revenge for immediately.

After the two of you sit at the table, positions switched this time with you in the middle chair staring at the window, the environment settles into one of comfort. Only the sounds of your continued playlist and the vent fan mingle around your bodies.

It’s almost perfect. Legitimately almost perfect.

If only the first bite you took didn’t taste awful as hell.

Apparently it isn’t just you—Yoongi’s face contorts when you shoot him a look, both of you slowly chewing and realizing that something went completely wrong.

Through a mouth full of food, you start to ask, “…Wha thu fu—”

Yoongi bursts into a garbled laugh at the same time you do, both of you getting rid of the bites in your own ways and chucking them straight into a bin.

“Oh, god.”

“What the fuck did you do.”

“Hey!”

After boring holes straight into what’s lying on your plate, you determine that the burned bits, while they contribute to the alarming flavor, aren’t the only reason for the taste. Something happened with the actual seasoning. That had to be it.

A light goes off in your head.

“Oh,” you suddenly peep, feeling Yoongi’s eyes on you from behind. “I know.”

“What?”

“This is your fault.”

“How?”

You scoff as you turn, aiming a finger at the ground next to the oven. “When you bumped into me!”

Yoongi’s eyes avert while his mouth pushes up, and he feigns innocence, “I don’t think that happened.”

“It— Whatever.” You stare at the stove, slightly put out by your failed meal.

“Hmm.” His arm brushes yours as he walks by, taking his seat again and leaning against the back of his chair. Taking note of his perfectly fine vegetables, he taunts with an ask, “So do I win this time?”

“No.”

“Figured.”

You continue to lament the food for a moment. Looking around the kitchen, you’re wondering how to fix it while your stomach simmers with rumbles. Damn.

It isn’t until your gaze sweeps across the same bowl of fruit that Yoongi placed in front of you a year ago that you get an alternative.

Fully aware of the irony, you grab it and bring it to the table, suddenly shy when you delicately place its round shape down with a thud.

Yoongi just looks at you with a loaded stare before huffing amusement from his nose, and you bite your lip to keep from smiling. “Whatever,” you brush him off. “I’m peeling these how I want.”

Another low laugh escapes him as he shields his mouth with a hand, and the two of you finally share some semblance of a meal and call it a truce over tangerines.

Things settle into a nice blanket of peace. There aren’t many words spoken, but it’s not awkward. Not strained. It’s as if the little fight you had earlier dispelled whatever lingering tension existed.

You hum along to the current song until it transitions into the next, a classic that washes you in nostalgia.

Even Yoongi flicks his eyes to the speaker resting on his counter. “Shit, I haven’t heard this in...”

“Right?” Your head keeps bobbing. “I keep forgetting about it until it randomly comes on.”

He has a look on his face that you can’t quite pin down, but it’s nothing negative. If anything, you’re wondering what he’s thinking about. Is he thinking about the past? Maybe a memory this song lodged into his brain?

Because it simply reminds you of back then. Back when you didn’t have tons of responsibilities and the only problems you had were your brother’s insistence and grades.

Speaking of him, you remember the question you’ve been wanting to ask Yoongi since he mentioned something about his hair.

“He said it’s been awhile since you went orange,” you whisper, looking at his drying strands. “Why now of all times?”

“Mm.” He appears distant then, expression borderline wistful as he stares across the room. “Just felt like it.”

“I really like it.”

Turning back to you, he smiles before pushing his plate away. His arms cross as he leans back, and you once again drown in his voice as he responds, “Thanks. I almost went with another color.”

You remember the other boxes. And frankly, you would’ve been destroyed either way. “The blonde?”

“Yeah. It was this or lighter.”

“Oh, my god. I remember the time you went with like, mint.”

Huffs of amusement tumble onto his tabletop. “Shit, you remember that?” Yoongi asks through a grin. “Damn. I didn’t think about that. Should I?”

“No!” You cough before staring down at your food, your turn to avoid eye contact as he turns.

Pent-up laughter comes through in his question. “Why?”

Picking your head back up, you just shoot him a quick pout before looking away, remembering the fluttering you felt in your stomach every time you came across him back then. “Because I’d avoid the hell out of you.”

Yoongi can’t keep in his laughter a second time, letting it out before yawning, “Definitely considering it now.”

Scraps of peeled orange skin litter the table, and it isn’t until Yoongi’s done with his third fruit that he starts dozing off.

Noticing his leaned frame, you pipe up, “Yoongi?”

He blinks before rubbing his eye. “Mm?”

“You gonna nap now?”

“Yeah.”

As much as you want to join him, you need to figure something out about your still very wet clothes. And do some more job hunting since, from the looks of things, he was a lot more productive than you were. While you may have gotten a head-start on the cooking battle, he’s miles ahead with general productivity.

“Okay. I’ll do some more work.”

“You sure? Didn’t you say you’d nap?”

“Ah…” You did. “Mmhmm.”

Yoongi looks at you as if he already knows the answer to his next question.

“You’re gonna take the couch again, huh?”

Sheepish, you purse your lips before looking away. Damn, he really can just read you like a book if he wanted to. Maybe those volumes under his coffee table are just decor, and people are the ones he reads the most.

But you get a head shake and a smirk before he responds, “Suit yourself, doll.”

You don’t get to reply how you want to because—oh, fuck—he’s already tugging his shirt off before heading into his room. Your eyes zero in on the jewelry he has resting on his neck, and you follow his rippling back muscles for a few seconds until you snap out of his trance.

Is he going to sleep like that?

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

Why don’t you just take the bed!

Oh, god, he’s coming back out with a towel on his head and handing one to you.

“Thank you,” you whisper, getting a nod in return.

Quickly, you gather yourself while vacating your chair, picking up your peels while he does the same and trashing them in the kitchen. You’re the most aware of the heat radiating off his bare skin, but you have to hold it together. For everything’s sake, hold it together.

“I’ll be in there,” Yoongi says while moving past you. “Shouldn’t be more than an hour or so.”

“Take all the time you need,” you offer, eyes betraying you by giving him an obvious once-over. Your fingers grip your towel a bit tighter as you proclaim, “I’ll just be, umm. Out here.”

He shoots you one more dashing smirk before turning around to head into his room, leaving the door open and your mind in a frenzy.

Maybe you will.

No.

…Maybe?

You sigh as you shut your laptop with a click, leaving only the ambient sounds of the apartment into your ears.

After Yoongi retired to nap, you were quick to shut off his speaker, forcing yourself back onto his sofa with determination to apply for one more listing.

But, as time goes on, you can’t help but turn around to peek into his room. Wondering what he looks like when he sleeps. Wondering what he’s wearing, or not wearing right now.

Maybe you will go in there.

It’s not like he said you couldn’t. If anything, the open door serves as an open invitation.

Still cold from your slightly damp clothes, you set your device down before slowly venturing through his place to get to his door. A door that you’ve already crossed way more times than you could have imagined.

Looking around, you spot Yoongi on his usual side of his bed, comforter covering him just enough to show only the top of his bright, mussed hair.

While you do want to take a nap, too, you don’t want to get in his sheets with your current clothes. They’re still way too wet, and the garments you have in your bag are dirty.

Maybe…

As you turn, you spot a shirt hanging on the back of his desk chair a couple paces away. How you didn’t see it when you went in here to get his speaker earlier, you don’t know.

It’s big enough. Right?

Yoongi won’t mind. Possibly.

Thinking that you’ll just do something in return for yet another borrowed item, you quietly swipe the dark shirt before slipping into his bathroom to change.

After engulfing yourself in his top, you realize it’s one of the comfiest you’ve ever worn. Screw borrowing this, you might just pay him for it.

But. The pants are another issue; Yoongi didn’t have any lying around that you could covertly use.

Well.

Okay. Plan. Plan to wake up before he does. That way you can get up and put on hopefully dried bottoms before he even notices you aren’t wearing any.

Why do you feel excitement instead of dread?

No!

Just nap, get up, and change right back into your clothes.

Maneuvering into Yoongi’s bedroom, you breathe a small sigh of relief when you notice that he’s still fast asleep.

And annoyingly, he still looks so damn handsome.

You circle around the bed, arriving at the other side and trying not to overthink what to do.

Whatever. You’re just napping. That’s it.

Sliding under his covers as lightly as you can, you lower yourself impossibly slow, settling right against the edge and commanding yourself to remember the plan you came up with in the bathroom. What was it again? It was simple, right?

But before you could go over it again, your eyes already droop, and your vision goes dark as sheets and softness and rest lull you right to sleep.

When you awake, it’s deep into the late afternoon, sunset spilling into the cracks of Yoongi’s bedroom blinds and coating the walls in a color you’ve thought a lot about lately.

Warmth and cologne smother your form as you nestle your head further into your pillow. All is good. You feel rested.

Blinking slow, you stretch your body and freeze.

Because the warmth you feel is not just due to blankets. But an arm slung around your waist.

Oh, fuck. The plan. Oh, shit shit shit, you completely forgot that you were supposed to wake up before Yoongi—

“You got some nerve.”

Your breath hitches, nonexistent as you stutter, feeling the lightest of brushes on your shoulder. Shit, those are his lips, incredibly soft even through the thick material of his shirt on your skin. “I don’t...I don’t know what you mean,” you respond, eyes staring directly at his window.

“Acting all innocent.”

Fuck, his post-sleep voice is so deep. You’ve heard it once before when he called you the night after you drove him home. But that was on the phone.

Now? Hearing its rough texture but soft tone right in your ear? You’re not quite sure if you’re in his room or in a fantasy at this point.

The hand on your waist starts to wander, sliding down your belly and hovering over a place that’s getting wetter by the second. “When you know exactly what you’re doing.”

“Yoongi…”

You’re fully alert now, melting under his touch and sounds alone. The soft breaths on your shoulder dip onto your neck like fog in a valley, and his weight feels like a mountain, nothing but a pleasurable burden.

It’s been awhile since that summer day. The day that started on your fleeting demands and insistence alone. It should feel like so much time has passed but, being here now, all of those nights feel like nothing. You’ve traveled to another dimension entirely, where time is irrelevant and only his place exists.

Yoongi’s hand finally presses onto your mound over his shirt, and you instinctively move your hips forward to push into him. Fuck!

His quiet laugh is filled with amusement and something else, something dark and feral and toe-curling. You don’t know how you’re still conscious, still lucid, still not saying anything.

Finally, you start to list your reasons for why you’re here, wondering if they’re actually excuses instead. “This was more comfortable.”

He definitely sees them as the latter. “Uh huh.”

“And my clothes were wet.”

“Mm.”

Keep going. Don’t mind the fingers ghosting over your thinly covered folds. Don’t. “I was gonna take the couch again…”

“But you didn’t.”

“Sorry... I really wasn’t trying anything,” you breathe out, honest.

Yoongi’s low laugh is deep. Impossibly deep. And it drags you down into an abyss that you can’t find a way out of. “Who said you need to apologize?” You feel his hand move from your center to your hip, gripping the flesh there in a warning squeeze. “I don’t think you realize what you’re asking for.”

“And what is that?”

Your ass is tugged back immediately, flush with his pelvis and something that has haunted your dreams. Moaning on contact, you think there’s a dark promise in his actions. A promise he better keep.

“You said,” you gasp, “You said—”

“Fuck what I said.”

“I…” You gulp down your nerves, both your stomach and your cunt fluttering with anticipation. “Wanted this so bad.”

A deep hum rumbles behind your back, and you feel every single delicious vibration. It’s astounding how those sounds alone are enough to affect you between your thighs. “Wanted what.”

“You know what,” you sigh through a bitten lip.

“I do.” Yoongi kisses your shoulder, igniting your nerves and making you exhale. “I just like hearing you say it.”

“Oh…” A sharp moan leaves your lips as Yoongi shifts his hand, and the first contact he has with your breast makes you flinch. The laughs you get in response only serve to turn you on further, and you don’t even realize why they’re happening until you hear dark amber seeping into your ear,

“Innocent my ass.”

“Shut up,” you deny in response. “I just don’t sleep in bras.”

“Mm.” He squeezes tighter. “If I remember right, you said you prefer shirts.”

“Hmmm, almost.” You don’t know what causes you to say what you’re about to. Is it the lingering contentedness? The way you’re already this turned on? Frustration from not being able to just say what you want to taking over? Whatever it is, screw it, you’re gonna say it.

“I’d prefer your shirts instead.”

The payoff is immediate. Yoongi groans before swooping into your neck, kisses deep and hot on your column. Sighing, you give him as much access as you can, arching your back and pushing your ass into his front.

This is a dream. Only a dream. The hand squeezing your breasts isn’t real, the tongue lolling over your ear is just your imagination, the growing hardness poking your back is just something you conjured in the deepest parts of your mind.

Experienced fingers move down to your mound again, pulling light moans from your throat and forcing your eyes shut. Words are so, so hard to come by now. Harder than ever before. But you try to respond in any way possible. “I… Umm—”

“You don’t get to be shy this time,” he instantly growls in your ear, his hand leaving your cunt to pat your cheek. “And don’t try me.”

Did he just…?

When you’re too shocked to respond, he pats your cheek a bit harder, and the burn has your cunt pooling with pleasure and your mind going blank. “Got it?”

“Mm—”

Another pat before your chin is lightly snatched in his fingers. “Say it.”

“I won’t,” you gasp, loving the slight sting and wondering how he knows you would. “I won’t be shy.”

“That’s a good girl.” Yoongi then slides his hand down to choke you while shoving his hips forward, making you moan impossibly high and catapulting your mind into space. “Caught me the fuck off guard last night, but. Not today.”

“Huh?”

You still don’t know what he means by that. Didn’t you both get what you wanted last night? Yes, it was short-lived and a passing storm, but it was still a tiny piece of heaven. You wouldn’t trade what happened last night for anything.

Until his next words bury themselves in your ear to be remembered for a long, long time,

“I can finally take my time with you.”

“Fuck.” Oh, shit. Shit shit shit, this is gonna be how you go. You’re already sure of it. The only things you can say are expletives, nothing other than his name stored in your head. “Yoongi.”

It doesn’t take him long to launch into action, hoisting your leg over his hip and allowing him access to everything. Instead of sliding your flimsy panties off, Yoongi repeats what drove you wild last night. A single finger slips underneath the back string before he peels them to the side, hot digits caressing your ass before giving a cheek a plush spank.

“Missed this fucking ass.”

After you can only moan in response, he slides his fingers up into your cunt from behind, folds already drenched in lust from his relentless aura alone. Your moans quickly evolve into whines as Yoongi finds a perfect spot way too quickly.

“Fuck, you’re so wet,” he growls behind you, “What the fuck?”

You’re not even fully aware that your lower body is thrusting on his fingers, your voice coming out in a wisp, “Just for you.”

“Fuck, doll,” he rasps out in your ear. “Come here.”

Pulling out his soaking fingers, he uses his other hand to grip your shoulder and force you to lie flat on your back.

Fuck, your muscles are locked and your bones are thrumming. Your cunt is pulsing impossibly fast, longing to be filled by those digits again but also something a lot thicker and longer.

Unbeknownst to you, Yoongi grips the covers. When he swipes them off of your form in one smooth motion, air whooses in to fill the space.

“Wait! I’m cold!”

“I’m sorry,” he says without giving a shit. Maneuvering on his knees, his stomach and chest flex with his movements, and your eyes widen at his bulge angrily poking his sweats.

Fuck. You need it. You need whatever he’s giving you and you know that him taking his time only spells a slow defeat.

But in spite of his earlier reaction, Yoongi still pulls the covers back over your stomach, and you feel your heart speed up its beating at the gesture.

Honestly, you may not even need the covering anymore. His shirt is still fully on your upper body and, with a quick thought, you’re wondering why he hadn’t torn it off you yet.

Your chills are promptly forgotten as he arrives in front of your folded legs. “Open up.”

Why are you still embarrassed? Why do you still feel so self-conscious at the prospect of him seeing you down there again? “Yoongi—”

“Relax.” He slides a reassuring hand over your knee. “You been eaten out since the last time?”

Freezing, you don’t know why the words can’t escape your mouth. It’s like they’re just as anxious as you are. But you answer him. Truthfully.

“Yeah.”

There’s a brief moment of silence before anything is said. But his response holds nothing negative as he softly slips your panties off,

“Good. You deserve it.”

Something warm overcomes you as you feel your legs relax, and as they’re pried open, you still close your eyes in lingering embarrassment. You don’t know if you’ll ever get used to this feeling, especially with him.

“It was pretty lame, though.”

You feel a shift below you as Yoongi lifts his head to watch your pout, and the air that leaves his nose precedes a wide grin of pity. “Damn. That sucks.”

You laugh. “What if I lied? What if I said they were better than you?”

Ah. Probably not the best thing to say.

He prods a cheek with his tongue while aiming a taunt across your body. “I fucking dare you.”

Fucking hell, you never wanted to follow through with something more in your life. Maybe it was the absolute correct thing to say.

Mustering up courage, you fight a smile. “It wa—”

Fuck! A lone finger slides along your folds, making you arch upward on contact.

“What was that?”

You want to strangle him with your thighs. “I said you’re a jerk!”

Yoongi outright laughs before he responds, voice impossibly deep, “You’re not wrong.”

“I hate you.”

“Good.”

You start to bubble with laughter until you feel Yoongi adjust himself and, when you peer down your nose, the sight that greets you almost makes you faint.

Yoongi’s fully on his stomach, only the orange of his hair and the glint of his chains visible as he lazily positions his face between your thighs. Both his hands slide along your skin before securing them with tiny divots, and his brow quirks once before lust droops both of his eyelids.

Tension weighs down all the air above your chest, and you still as he flickers his gaze up before giving a single kiss to your thigh.

God, he’s so attractive. You really cannot fathom how you’re the one here right now. With him. Already, you feel another wave of want flood through you, arching your head back with closed eyes. “Please…”

“If I’m doing this,” he suddenly says, voice gravelly and lax, “None of that quiet shit.”

“What?”

A quick flick of his tongue ignites your entire leg on fire, making you tense on impact. “You heard me.”

“But—”

“If I don’t hear you, I’ll stop.”

“Fuck…” You’ve always been a bit on the muted, quieter side in bed. Not by choice. It’s just… before Yoongi, there hasn’t been a time you truly enjoyed things enough to be vocal. Frankly, you thought people lied if they were loud.

How are you supposed to change it up so—

“Don’t cover that fucking mouth,” is the last thing he says before diving in and making you wanna do exactly that. Holy fuck, you remembered this part so much tamer than it actually is.

His licks are slow and languid, but they are relentless. Every tiny swipe of his tongue causes shocks to run through you in jolts, twisting your body side to side in a lover’s dance. Yoongi’s lapping you up and swirling around your clit like he has all the time in the world.

Goddamn, he knows exactly what he’s doing. Not only can he read you, but it’s like he’s studied you before even putting his hands on your flesh. He knows exactly what makes you lose control in the best and worst ways and doesn’t shy away from showing that knowledge off. At all.

Are you loud enough? You’re certainly screaming in your head.

Apparently not. Because he stops.

Regret floods you in an instant. “Yoongi, please!”

“Louder.”

Even though you know the stupidly simple instruction, you can’t find it in yourself to oblige.

But his fingers slide down your folds and up again, massaging your clit with the pad of his thumb. Shit! Maybe that will be enough to convince you. “What did I say?”

“Louder,” you whisper.

“Huh?”

“Louder!“ you moan after he pats your cunt for encouragement. Fuck, okay. That gets you somewhere. “You said louder.”

“And I mean it. So do it.”

“Okay,” you whisper, finding loose sheets on either side of you to grip. Your next one comes out at a higher volume when you realize how softly you agreed the first time, “Okay.”

“That’s my girl.”

Yoongi swoops his tongue down again, pressing into your folds while he continues to devour you like his last, parting meal. The sounds coming from his rougher licks push your head back into his pillow and, finally, a guttural moan shoves its way past your bitten lip.

Once you start, you don’t stop.

Because there isn’t a single thought you can process. You’re pretty sure you’re saying things, or at least attempting to. But all that’s happening in your brain is a burst of pleasure, clouding your eyes and clawing at your soul. When you grip the sheets tighter, you let yourself go and moan out nearly every curse you know.

The low growl you get in response bends your toes, and Yoongi mercifully lets you breathe when he pauses. “Just like that, babe. Lemme hear you.” When your legs are pried open even more, Yoongi takes a moment to admire his view.

If you weren��t shy before, you definitely are now, skin burning under the intensity of his blown-out eyes. Your face scrunches in embarrassment, but he isn’t paying attention.

“Taste so fucking good.”

Once more, Yoongi laps at your cunt, every flick of his hot tongue destroying you and causing your vision to blank. Words and phrases gush from your mouth, but they’re all unintelligible. You can’t help but lock your legs, wanting to close them to lessen the overwhelming pleasure.

A soft laugh puffs beneath you. “Relax, baby girl.”

“Sorry.”

“S’ok.” Yoongi assures you with a tap to your locked up leg. “Breathe.”

You do tame your muscles for a bit, but Yoongi’s tongue still feels too good, darting into your folds at random to give you delicious shocks. Once, twice, a third time that has your entire pelvis arching off the bed.

Fuck!

Don’t be shy; relax your body. How are you failing simple orders? Does he know how hard these things are for you? Does he know even the easiest of tasks become near impossible under his control? Everything feels just out of reach.

Even coming.

Because Yoongi’s doing just enough to bring you to the edge but hold you there. His movements offer little twinges of pleasure, but nothing more.

And he knows it’s driving you up a wall. He’s playing you like a pro and you’re suffering, writhing on the bed and creasing his sheets in your fists.

Between your fumbling and unintelligible phrases, you do end up saying something coherent. And it catches the attention of the fiend between your thighs.

He stops, lifting his mussed head and staring down at your form. “What was that?”

“Please let me come.”

“No.”

Motherfucker! “Please!”

“Then say my name.”

Have you not been? It’s the only goddamn thing on your mind. “Yoongi! Fuck!”

Frustrated and running severely hot, you rip the covers off of you, needing more space to breathe and let out your pent-up lust.

“Finally.”

Before you know what he means, you feel Yoongi shift and grapple your legs, tugging you further down the bed.

A whine leaps out of your throat at the swift yank, and you’re so thrown into bliss that you don’t even realize what awaits you next.

Turns out, he pulled you far down enough to position you at the very edge of his mattress, and when you look up to see why, your brain empties entirely.

Oh, fuck.

Yoongi’s kneeling.

And his toned arms are fully wrapped around your thighs so you can’t mo—

Holy fuck!

His name tears from your mouth as you succumb to rough drags of his tongue. The grip he has on your legs is harder than ever, pinning you in place so that the only thing you can do is cry out. Below you, Yoongi worships you with the most unholy sounds you’ve ever witnessed.

Every time you attempt to squeeze your legs together, he pries them apart and holds them with determined fingers, continuing to slurp you out until you are nothing but a writhing mess. You suffer at the sight of his hands on your thighs, veins angry and protruding when he clenches them into your skin.

Fuck! You wanna come. You want release. All you feel is intensity building in your center and it’s going to consume you whole if it stays untamed.

Tell him. Tell him you need it need it need it.

But you can’t. Only his name claims the air above your mouth, over and over and over again.

“Yoongi! Yoongi, please!”

Finally. Finally, he leaves you with a quick suck to your clit before raising a hand to slap your cunt, jolting your body upward.

“Come, doll. Come so I can fuck your brains out.”

Holy fucking shit.

It’s as if those words were the key to unlock your deepest desires, and you gush around his tongue, maybe even more than you did all those months ago against that door.

There’s a gravelly hum simmering between your legs, but your head is already lulling to the side as your body fully takes over, leaving you unable to process anything else. Every muscle and bone locks and thrums as waves surge through you, spilling out of your center and onto Yoongi’s drenched jaw.

Honestly, you don’t know how long your high lasts. All you know is that you’re already sagging into his sheets, sweat coating your skin in a light sheen.

The one thing that brings you clarity is a wet kiss to your quivering thigh, then another further down, and finally one more to the side of your knee.

Exhausted, you can barely lift your head to stare down at the person of all your affections. But you make a flimsy attempt, catching a quick glimpse of his expression as he delicately holds your other leg in his palm.

Still so damn attractive. He’s probably never had to worry about appearances a day in his life.

Staring right at your lidded eyes, Yoongi slides his soaking mouth along your skin as he slowly sets your limb down with care, straightening his body to lean over you and plant the sloppiest kiss on your lips.

You expect the taste this time, sighing into his touch and even darting out your tongue to welcome more. The muffled moan you get encourages you to keep going, and you sling tired arms around his neck to bring his chest flush against yours, thin gold inching down the slope of your sweaty neck.

Already, you want more. More more more and something that only Yoongi can give you.

When he pulls away, he tugs your bottom lip with his teeth, groaning low. “So perfect.”

Lies. “I’m not.”

“You are.”

Whether he’s lying or not, you don’t want Yoongi to say these things. Not here. Not when you’re at your most vulnerable and most prone to catching feelings you can’t feel. Ever.

Grasping for a change of attention, you fist small sections of his shirt. “Take these off,” you pout, mirroring last time. And you try your best to ignore the shit grin he flashes you when you continue, “All of it this time.”

Mouth still covered in your essence and saliva, Yoongi obliges, “Yes, ma’am.”

Kneeling over you, he yanks his shirt over his head and flings it away before moving to the side to remove his sweats. Empowered, you grab at his dick before his bottoms fully come off, and he chuckles sinfully at you while throwing his pants to the floor.

“Someone’s bold today.”

“And?”

“Fucking love it. Move up.”

You try your best to, frowning when you get a menacing grin. Ass.

But your sore muscles make it to the pillows again, and Yoongi leans down to capture your lips in a heated kiss. Your eyes squeeze shut while a sigh slides from your mouth into his.

Caught up in pleasure, you want to return the favor. He just gave you a mind-numbing orgasm just from his tongue alone. Again. It’s the least you can do.

Besides. You’ve been thinking about having his dick in your mouth way too many nights to admit out loud.

“Yoongi,” you whine. “Lemme suck you off.”

There’s a low hum before he moves his hot lips to your neck, coaxing shivers there as he plants tender touches along your column. “As much as I want that dirty mouth of yours,” he whispers against your ear, “This isn’t about me.”

“What?”

Wait. Is he serious? You both have all the time in the world but he’s still determined for this to just be for you?

“Told you. I’d make it up to you.”

Fuck. Don’t think about it. Don’t overthink it.

“If you say so…” You whisper back, arching upward when you feel a hand ghost over your chest.

“I do.” Yoongi then shifts his hand down to the hem of his top still covering your body. “Now gimme my shirt back.”

You obey with a laugh, knowing he’s teasing and starting to think he fully intended to keep it on you until now.

Raising your arms, you let him take it off, and he slides it up like you’re a delicate package. When you’re fully uncovered, he admires your contents like he’s never seen them before.

You don’t know how to react.

Your eyes flicker between the dark orbs hiding behind orange locks. What’s he really thinking? Why do you feel like you can’t breathe?

His staring goes so long that you move to cover yourself, to which he latches both of your wrists and pins them above you in response.

A whoosh of breath leaves you as he insists, “None of that.”

“I—”

“I’m serious.”

You gulp, feeling goosebumps take over your body. “…Okay.”

Silent, Yoongi stares at your timid expression before lowering his eyes back to your chest, and you can feel your nipples hardening just under his gaze alone. With your arms locked in his hands above you, you think you should feel trapped. Same with your legs held captive in his arms. But, in both instances, you feel free. How that’s the case, you will still wonder about, days and days from now.

You hear a grunt before Yoongi leans down to take a nipple in his mouth, and the way his tongue swipes it has you thrashing in an instant.

“Yoongi—”

Fuck. Why did he pin your arms! You wanna grab him, run your hands along his smooth skin, rake your nails down his bare chest.

But he doesn’t let you. Every time you try to escape his grasp, Yoongi simply squeezes and holds your arms back down again. Damn him!

Another swipe of his tongue, a lick, a suck—everything he’s doing, he’s doing with purpose. And shocks pulse throughout your body with each touch.

Your mewls are constant, differing in pitch and length but rising high when he drags his tongue from one breast to the next. As soon as he latches on to your other nipple, you feel like your back snaps in two when you arch so fast.

His groans whoosh around your skin when he keeps pleasuring you, and you feel yourself getting wetter and wetter with each flick of his tongue. You know you’re seeping onto his sheets by now, but you don’t care in the slightest.

This can’t be happening. Just his mouth on your chest is almost enough to drive you to the edge again? God. It would be an absolute embarrassment if you came from this alone.

But you just might. Holy fuck, you might.

When Yoongi mercifully releases you, he slowly hovers above your heaving chest, watching it rise and fall and covered in his saliva. “Still so sensitive,” he murmurs, and you huff in return.

“Let me go,” you plead.

“Hmmm.” After looking away and making his necklace sway between your tits, he arrives at an annoying conclusion. “No.”

“Please!” You wrestle in his grip, and feel your skin reacting to the way he watches your chest bounce with your struggle. Fuck, you’re so turned on and he knows it. But the conflict is ripe with the way you want him to keep pinning you down, and the way you want to launch yourself at him. “I wanna feel you.”

Yoongi responds by thrusting himself against your core, and a moan flies out of your throat. Oh, god, he is impossibly hard. How is he controlling himself? How has he not rushed to slam his cock inside you yet?

He really is focused on you and you alone.

“There.”

“No!” You squeeze your wrists tight while moving again, caught up in a whirlwind of pleasure and feelings and emotions you don’t want to name. “I mean, yes, but—”

Yoongi laughs before diving to attack your neck, and your body goes into overdrive as he keeps lapping and kissing there, too. Your legs quake underneath his as moans flow from your throat more freely than ever.

“Please,” you finally sigh with eyes shut and heart open. “I can’t wait anymore, baby. I need you.”

“Never thought you’d ask.”

Abruptly, he slides his chest to the side, pressing his beautiful body over you to retrieve a condom. While he rummages through his drawer, you glide your freed hands up his chest, noticing with intrigue when he hisses as your nails rake over his nipples.

Mm. Noting that for later.

When he kneels to slide a condom on, you watch him with reverence, wanting to tell him everything that you’ve wanted to say but were too shy to before now.

But now, you’re drunk on lust. Lust and something more and you’re throwing all previous caution to the wind. Because this man deserves as much praise as he’s giving you. You’re just regretful that it’s taken this long to realize that.

“You’re so hot,” you whisper, letting go.

And Yoongi smirks while the tiniest huff of amusement leaves him.

Wait.

Was that a hint of shyness? That doesn’t seem characteristic of him. “Thanks,” he simply responds as he widens your spent legs to position himself in between.

Oh, no. Hell no. He’s not brushing you off when you mean every word you say. “I mean it.” You watch him with furrowed brows, still nervous but incredibly determined. “You keep saying I’m attractive, but… You’re just not fair.”

Yoongi’s smile beams onto your prone form as he leans down to seal his lips onto yours, and you don’t miss how he’s avoiding responding through words this time.

And somehow, you’re more attracted to him now than you’ve ever been.

“Careful,” he murmurs right against your mouth. “Don’t gas me up too much.”

“I dunno,” you respond with a little smirk of your own, feeling like you have the upper hand and thinking it’s quite enjoyable. ��I think you like it.”

“You know what else I like?”

As he slides his cock along your folds, your upper hand is deftly lost. Gone. Fallen to the wayside. But you don’t care. You’re ready. “I like that, too.”

Yoongi’s stare burns through your cheeks as he asks, “And what else do you like, doll.”

Fuck. He wants to talk about this now? Your teeth catch your bottom lip. “I…”

“Hmm?” Grabbing his cock in one hand, he lightly slaps it rapidly against your cunt, causing whimpers to tumble from your open mouth.

God, you love that. And so much more.

You wanna tell him these things, but you’re so embarrassed. Just like before, all you need to do is speak your mind, but the words just. Won’t. Come out.

Screw it.

Digging deep, you seize your shyness by the throat and force yourself to talk. Yoongi is doing the fucking most for you, so you can at least offer him this much.

“Your hands.”

The widened eyes you get are quickly covered by blinks. “...My hands?”

“No, your toes.”

A snort.

“But also… I liked what you called me before.”

Yoongi leans down to softly kiss along your clavicle, and it’s enough to calm your nerves and relax your tongue. “Before?”

“You know… Like different names.”

“Mm.”

“So…” You turn your head to grant him more access to your throat. “Stuff like that.”

“Stuff like that, huh? What, you want…” He shifts up to put his mouth right against your ear, and his rasp drags across your very soul and sets it on fire,

“...You wanna be my cumslut?”

Fuck.

Shivers erupt in your body. Breaths suddenly come out short. Everything in you springs to life but freezes all at once. Oh, fuck. You’re trembling.

“You do, don’t you?” You can feel rather than see the devilish smirk on his face, and it buries itself in his words. “Dirty girl.”

Just like that, the shyness is back with a vengeance, blown out like a choked flame. Your mind is thrown into a manic frenzy and you don’t know what to do with the chaos taking it over.

Yoongi laughs slow at your sudden silence. “Say it then.”

What the fuck! “Yoongi…”

“Uh uh. Say it.”

As he slides his cock along your folds, you wince at the wide head but welcome the burn. How is he still able to control himself? You’re a goddamn mess. “I wanna be…”

“Mmhmm.”

Fuck it. Say it!

“Wanna be your cumslut,” you whisper, burying your head into the junction of his shoulder immediately afterwards. Embarrassment floods your body, only to be ignited when Yoongi’s high staccato laughs rumble your bones.

“Not bad,” he comments, slapping the side of your ass. “We’ll get you there.”

Frustration leaks out of your mouth as you completely miss what he means by that. “I don’t know what it is,” you groan. “I wanna say things but they just.. Don’t wanna come out.”

“You say it like that’s a bad thing.”

“It isn’t?”

Yoongi leans back to finally face you head on. “Nothing you’re doing is bad. You just haven’t done it enough.” He squeezes your hip before shooting you a wink. “Amateur.”

“Fuck you.”

That seems to catch him off guard because his laugh is quick. “Yes, please,” he groans.

“Okay,” you assure, fully relaxed now that a lot of your thoughts have been laid out. Admitting some things you’ve wanted to say for months makes you feel good. More than good. Especially since Yoongi didn’t judge you for a single one. “Do it.”

“Say less.”

When he enters, your inhale is sharp. But you remember to relax this time, allowing yourself to breathe immediately while he slowly buries himself to the hilt.

Both of your moans are enough to fill his entire room.

Damn, you feel full. So, so full. Impossibly so.

With a quick drop of his head, Yoongi hisses an admission to your chest, “Fuck, I’ve missed this pussy.”

And you can only whine in response. You’re already fluttering around him, eyes surely darkened to hell and back. The way he fills you is perfect and you don’t know how you’ve gone this long without feeling him lodged inside of you. For a moment, you feel like this is exactly how things are supposed to be.

You wonder if Yoongi feels any semblance of the same thing.

“So tight,” he grits out, teeth clenched behind his lips as he starts to thrust upward.

“Fuck!” You throw your head back on pure instinct, your hands snapping to his bulging biceps and squeezing. “Feels so good.”

“Shit, baby.” Yoongi picks up the pace immediately, and you’re loving how you can finally see him break.

That’s the Yoongi you want. You want to see him at his worst just as he wants the same for you. It’s this thought alone that has you quick to command, “Faster. Harder. Please, Yoongi, fuck me harder.”

“Fuck.”

Raising his body, he sets himself on the balls of his feet, hauling you onto his thighs. With a whine, you melt at the sight of his naked body, abs rolling with each breath and chest that same shade of fluster and effort. Sweat coats his brow as he looks at himself sliding out of your split legs, and he grabs your hips before proclaiming through a gravelly laugh,

“Gonna fuck you stupid.”

Before slamming himself back inside.

The yell you release is the loudest you’ve been, and Yoongi’s the epitome of satisfied as he launches into a devilish pace. “That’s right, baby girl,” he growls before biting his lip and furrowing his brows. “Scream like a slut for me.”

“Fuck! Yoongi!”

The new position has you mewling as his cock buries inside your folds again and again. Jitters occupy every inch of your body as your limbs go limp and your jaw goes slack. With each penetration, you feel yourself floating higher and higher off the bed. You’re never touching ground again. Forever levitation is your new plane of existence.

“Touch those tits for me,” he demands, voice rough with exertion.

And you slide your fingers in your mouth before doing so, catching his attention immediately and making him groan out your name.

“What the fuck.”

You hum while still licking your salty digits, popping them out of your lips before groping both of your breasts at once. The hiss you get in return sets butterflies free to roam your belly.

Because you wanted to be much nastier the next time you saw him. Giving him that new evidence he didn’t have until now. Yoongi doesn’t know about the times you pleasured yourself while thinking of him, trying your hardest to recall every touch he left on and in your body.

You want him to remember you. No second guessing this part. You’ve had many, many nights to think about it.

After a roll of your chest, you squeeze your tits together, loving how you have every ounce of Yoongi’s attention as he stutters inside of you. When he throws his head back with a grunt, you gnaw on your lip and wonder if you’re going to rub it to hell.

Snapping his gaze back to you, Yoongi suddenly lifts one of your legs over his shoulder, holding you by your ankle while keeping his relentless pace. Your lust is so loud that you almost don’t hear him,

“You been practicing, huh.”

It takes you a few seconds to lie, “No.”

“Liar.”

A laugh. “Caught me.”

“I’ll always catch you,” Yoongi says offhandedly as he keeps pounding into you, leaning forward and hitting a spot that rolls your eyes back for a brief moment. His breath is short and his teeth clamp down on his lower lip as he grits out, “Fuck!”

When your legs start to shake, Yoongi lets them drop, falling down to kiss you like his life depends on it.

Thrumming with want, you wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him flush against you.

Even though this time is completely different from the first, you’re enjoying it all the same. Possibly even more so after all the events of last night and today. It almost feels…

Fuck!

Yoongi’s next thrust proves incredibly deep, tantalizingly slow, and he grabs at your hip before changing his angle, hitting a spot that has both of you groaning in tandem.

“Yoongi…” You kiss him again because you simply missed him so fucking much—not possibly because of anything else.

And your hunger is matched when he presses his lips down at the same time he launches your body back.

Your cunt pulses around his cock as he continues to go slow, and it’s a sensation you can get used to. The telltale energy inside of you starts its winding, tighter and tighter as he keeps sliding his body along yours.

It’s after he suddenly decides to shove his cock all the way in that you yelp. And when Yoongi doesn’t move an inch, your pulses quicken just as your breath does because what the fuck why does this feel so good? Why do you feel every sense heightened and like you can come any second?

“This feels… Oh, fuck—”

“Holy shit.”

“Oh, shit, I’m cl—” You don’t understand! How can it feel this good when he’s not even doing anything? Fucking hell, your cunt is milking him at an alarming pace and you’re almost at your climax already. You’re gonna come. You're gonna and it’s approaching fast. “I’m so close!”

“I feel you, babe, fuck!”

You can’t take it anymore.

Breaking, you let go.

“I’m coming,” you whine, your body shattering with your orgasm and a multitude of feelings sprinting from your center. It’s almost blinding how good it feels, and you hear Yoongi groaning words above you but you have no fucking clue what they are because you’re so gone. Absolutely lost. Your lips only chant his name. Because your mind doesn't have the occupancy for anything else.

“Holy shit,” Yoongi hisses as you continue to squeeze around him, and with a cloudy mind, you think he’s actually coming, too. But you aren’t quite sure because your body is frozen while your cunt feels molten with waves of heat. Oh, god, are you still clenching? Holy fuck.

Then.

Bit by bit.

You float back to the ground. Settling into damp sheets and feeling like a human again—a human wracked with exhaustion and satiated completely. There’s a burden on your chest, but you welcome it. You welcome it all, because it’s him.

Peeling open eyes you didn’t even know were closed, you only see Yoongi’s head resting on your chest, bright hair tickling the side of your face.

Your voice comes out cracked with continued use as you huff, “Holy shit.”

Yoongi’s puff of amusement rolls down your shoulder. “Yeah.”

“What the hell even was that.”

“I don’t know.”

Unwittingly, you bring a hand up to caress his hair. “I’ve never come that hard.”

“Same.”

The tiny laugh you expel is because you don’t believe him, but you don’t say anything more. Lying here is precious and riddled with too many traps you can fall into. So you absentmindedly run your damp fingers through his strands, breathing settling into a normal pace.

You can’t move because he’s still weighing you down, but you aren’t gonna be the first to say anything. No. You’re going to stay in this tiny moment forever until he kicks you out.

So his next breathy statement throws you completely off-guard,

“Never gonna be convinced.”

The implication behind those words makes you outright laugh, and you can feel Yoongi’s cheeks grow with a hidden smile.

After you change into the clothes that Yoongi lends you, your steps cross back into his bedroom.

Instead of lying down passed out like last time, he’s now leaned against his headboard, typing away on his phone while the TV next to his desk provides the only light in the room.

You’re wondering what he could be doing when he suddenly turns to you. His eyes roam over your body before he asks, “What do you feel like eating?”

“Oh,” you blink, not knowing that you were going to stay even longer. This day just keeps getting stranger and stranger, but in the best way. “Mmm. Surprise me.”

Yoongi grins before turning back to his device, the glow on his face a mix of moving blues and white. “If you hate it, it’s your fault.”

“I mean, I can eat later.”

“Well, I’m gonna order. So eat with me.”

“Or else what?”

Challenges always seem to get his most immediate responses. You smile inwardly as he cocks a brow your way. “You wanna go there?”

“Maybe.”

“Goddamn. At least gimme an hour or two.”

“For what?”

Yoongi slowly aims a smirk at the television instead of you. “Nothing, doll.”

Nerves quelled by whatever the hell you just did, you walk your sore legs to his bed. Deciding to join him against his headboard, you keep a respectable, annoying distance away while you halfway pay attention to whatever show is on.

Yoongi decides on something to get, and he puts his phone down before quietly watching alongside you.

Curious and breaking the silence, you ask, “Have you seen this?”

“No.”

“Neither have I.”

“Heard it was good.”

“I heard it was trash.”

Yoongi blows amusement through his nose, and the atmosphere settles into one of comfort as you both wait for the food.

You ask more about his many hair colors, and he tells you stories that you don’t know about. They mostly involve your brother—because why wouldn’t they?—but some of them don’t.

These are the ones that intrigue you the most. Because they’re pieces of his life that he decides to share with you for your own entertainment. Not simply because your brother was present.

When the food comes, you join Yoongi at his table and rave about how it’s something you haven’t had in forever, digging right in and not caring about the laughs aimed your way. The conversation from before flows right into this room, moving from topic to topic until you bring up something he mentioned earlier.

“So… About that practice.”

Yoongi raises a brow, mouth full but in a smirk nonetheless. After he swallows, he teases, “Look at you. I knew you were lying.”

“It wasn’t practicing if they just happened.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah…” You think back to the times you’re about to mention, shaking your head and wanting to hide instead of spilling. Why did you even bring this up? Why are you going to tell him secrets he doesn’t really have to know? “My friend took me to some bougie club downtown. Joji, I think? I dunno, things just happened.”

Yoongi stares at you for seconds, unblinking, before taking a bite.

Tearing your embarrassed gaze from him and onto your food instead, you continue, “Then another time was some guy I knew from uni but. That didn’t last.”

Leaning back into his chair, Yoongi stuffs both hands into his sweats. “You seem pretty chill about it all now.”

“I am, actually,” you smile, lifting your eyes back to him. “‘Cus of you.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. Now I know what I want.”

“Good,” Yoongi says, looking into his living room. You wonder what’s on his mind before he turns back to you with a joking expression. “Now let’s work on you asking for it.”

“Fuck you,” you laugh. “That part is gonna take a lot longer.”

“It’s adorable.”

“Well, so are you when you’re tired. So we’re even.”

Silence.

Complete silence blankets the room, and you feel its effect immediately. The look on Yoongi’s face is priceless, and you have to hold your tongue when he asks,

“Huh?”

Your smile grows and grows. “Did I say something?”

And your name slips out of his mouth in warning, but you’re so giddy that he has no clue that you keep teasing. “Mm. Not telling.”

Yoongi pushes his finished bowl away from him, staring at you all the while. “You’re gonna.”

“Nope.”

“Try it.”

“Nu uh.”

“Do—”

“Nope! You won’t get anything outta me!” In a rush, you bolt from your empty plate and back into his room.

But this time, unlike after your stunt in the kitchen, Yoongi’s already right behind you and grabbing your waist, laughing darkly and warning,

“You better fess up or else.”

“Or what, hu—”

Tickling? Cheater!

You jerk forward with a yelp, hating him for getting you so easily. “No! Yoongi!”

“All you gotta do is tell me.”

“No!”

“Real simple, doll.”

“I’ll never tell!”

Used to all the times you’ve wrestled your brother, you deftly twist your arms around in an attempt to catch him off-guard, going for his body behind you.

“Fuck!” Yoongi shoots out before hissing in amusement, jerking when your fingers connect with one of his thighs. You use the opening to wriggle a bit out, but he’s quick to recover and goes for your weak spots again, holding your arms down as you both struggle with puffs of strained effort and laughter.

He’s ticklish. Yoongi is ticklish.

Good to know.

“You’re gonna regret that,” he cautions in your ear.

“I know your weakness now, old man,” you cackle back, “You can’t hurt m—No!”

Mirth bursts from your mouth when he attacks both your sides at the same time. You try to wiggle out of his grip, but the backs of your knees hit against the edge of his bed, causing you to fold and bring him down.

When the two of you hit the mattress with a small puff, there’s an extended period of quiet as you settle your heartbeats. Only the sounds of your breathing could be heard, unless your thoughts are so loud that they reach him. Dear god, you really hope they don’t. Yoongi doesn’t ever need to know what you’re thinking and feeling right now.

Finally, his voice cuts through the air,

“You’re so weird.”

“Thanks,” you chirp. “You’re ticklish.”

“Fuck off.” Yoongi looks toward his ceiling while bending an arm behind his head. “I hate it.”

It’s such a normal, human thing to be, but maybe that’s exactly why his statements make you laugh. Because you’re starting to realize how normal and human he really is. The image you have of him is being torn apart and reconstructed into something real, and what’s real is more magical than your imagination.

Ignoring the pang in your chest, you laugh, “It’s not like you have to deal with that every day.”

“I dunno now with you around.”

…What?

No.

Don’t overthink that.

“Oh, yes,” you respond with a giggle. “Now you really have to avoid me at parties.”

But Yoongi doesn’t respond to you out loud, only a small huff leaving his nose.

…Did you say something wrong?

A slight wave of panic starts to swell in your mind, but it doesn’t gain traction because you hear a soft,

“How much longer?”

Confused, you turn to face him, admiring his side profile and wishing yours looked half as nice. “For what?”

Yoongi pushes up on his side, peering down at your prone form from behind loose orange locks. His words send tingles down your spine,

“How much longer do I get you?”

You wonder why he says it like that. Why does he sound so… different? Apprehensive?

It’s almost like he thinks you don’t want to stay.

Are you giving him that impression?

Because you want to stay, but you also don’t want to overstay. After all, you work tomorrow, and you didn’t bring most of the things you need for bedtime when you left. Because why would you have? You had no idea you would be able to spend this much time with him.

Deciding to address his question and not his tone, you prepare a response. The rational side of you wins, but you aren’t happy about it. “I gotta wake up early tomorrow… And I kinda need to make up for everything I didn’t get to do last night. To get ready.”

“Mm.”

“And I don’t wanna overstay…”

“Hmm.”

He starts sliding a hand over the second of his shirts that drape over your body today, lightly palming a breast before slipping his fingers up your throat.

You sigh under his touch. “So… an hour?”

“That long?”

You hear the sheets move as Yoongi moves his head down, and you feel the slight tickle of his bangs as he places a kiss on your neck. You let out a soft moan with each pass, tilting to the side to give him more of you than you should. And extra.

When he speaks, his voice burns your ear, forcing your eyes shut and your mouth open.

“Then good luck walking outta here.”

It’s two hours later that you’re in Yoongi’s car, headed to an empty house with a mind filled to the brim.

Your entire body is going to be sore come morning, but you don’t care in the slightest. Everything was worth it. You don’t think the events of this weekend will ever leave the treasure chest you decide to lock them inside.

When you pull up to your house, you instinctively scan the area, hating that you have to be so alert. Hating that the two of you have to be so careful.

Back to reality you go.

Yoongi doesn’t say anything when you look around, but when you’re about to open your door, he speaks,

“Listen.”

Turning, you tense, really, really hoping that he’s not going to drop a ball on you after one of the best days of your life. “Hmm?”

“This is just for the week, got it?”

Huh?

The week?

You blink. “What is?”

Yoongi looks down at his lap before prodding a cheek with his tongue. When you wait for him to elaborate, he simply fishes for something in his pocket and lazily holds it out for you.

And you can only stare, and stare, and stare some more.

A key.

A fucking key.

Your brain overflows with more thoughts than you can handle, and for a split second you literally cannot form words. Your hands tighten around your bag and the door handle and your heart most definitely skipped multiple beats. The only thing you can finally say is a shock-laden, disbelieving, “Yoongi, what the fuck?”

He ignores your question entirely, his eyes focused on you instead of the object of your disarray. “I don’t know how the next few days are gonna go, but. Use it whenever.”

What the fuck is happening. Literally what. Wh—. You have no words. “I don’t…”

“It’s just a key, doll. Don’t overthink it.”

“I”—you nod, softly taking the spare from his rough hands and gripping it in your fingers—“Okay.”

“Find something that makes you happy.”

“Huh?”

Yoongi sets a forearm on his steering wheel, and your gaze snaps to the veins running along its smooth road. “A job. Or whatever. It’ll make a difference.”

You nod, head packed with information and wondering where this is coming from all of a sudden. Maybe he’s referring to all the job hunting you were doing today. “You’re right.”

“I’m always right.” Yoongi gives you and his spare a final look. “Just text me if you end up using it.”

Nodding, you blink before responding with a low, “I will. Good night, Yoongi.”

With this unbelievable slew of events that cap off an exhilarating day, you leave his car and walk up the path to your house. It isn’t until you unlock your place and step inside that you turn around to see Yoongi waiting, only leaving when you acknowledge him from your entryway.

After he drives off into the night, you can only stand in place, quietly shutting your door and slipping your bag from your shoulder.

Staring at the key he gave you.

…Yeah.

What’s that you said about fireworks again?

Right.

You might be in trouble.

tbc. (:

A/N: AHHH OK SO. HI EVERYONE! i wanted this drop to be a surprise mwahahah. whether you’re a long time regular or super new to the 3tan fam, welcome welcome :D hopefully i at least met your expectations with this one and that it was a fun installment! i told yall that i love you T^T A/N 2: i am literally so excited to hear everyone’s thoughts i’ve been itching to post this for days now LOL not to mention i literally wrote 5,000 words last night so that i could get this out for yall... *sobs* and yoongi... i can’t believe him still lol. i was gonna drop the studio spoilers after his vlive bc they were fitting but sdlkjf i held back bc i wanted all of that to be a surprise. A/N 3: anyways! thank you so much for all of the support. i think about yall every single day and hope i keep doing this series justice. thank you endlessly for reading and may a water fight with yoongi be in your future :D ++ feedback box: ⇥ of course, any reblogs/comments/messages are appreciated! ⇥ for the ones that are too shy to reblog with a review, comment on this, or send a message, i went ahead and made another anonymous form where you can send in what you think! ⇥ no emails collected, no need to put in a username. it’s literally just a comment dropbox :D feedback can be as short/sweet or as long as you’d like! ⇥ here! ++ ⇥ masterlist ++ up next….. a possible surprise gift :’)))

3K notes · View notes

yoonpobs · 3 years

Text

bad boy good thing xv. | m

pairing: jeon jungkook x oc

genre: angst, smut, fluff, miscommunication (we hate her lol), pining

warnings: oral (m receiving), jk and oc in their feelings :c, fluff n cuteness tbh

words: 7, 816

summary: a series of drabbles where you’re confused and jungkook’s confusing

a/n:

im so sorry for the late update but it's finally here!!! it's been a hectic few weeks w my exam preparation coming right around the corner too :c

anyway!!!! we've got some smut after a while 👀so for visual purposes pls imagine jk from the butter mv, specifically his hair and eyebrow piercing ...

i hope you enjoy this chapter !!!

Safety was a very important aspect of your life. Everything that you did, you always weighed the realistic possibilities of you regretting your decision; mind running at one hundred miles per hour while you drew a mental mind map of every possible outcome you could possibly predict. It was exhausting to have your mind immediately come up with worst-case scenarios where the risk was realistically a meagre five per cent against the other ninety-five, but you were a chronic overthinker by nature.

You steered far from doing things that would end up causing more harm to you and your environment because you knew that there was no actual reason why you could justify getting completely wasted at a party. If it was for fun—surely, you’d vehemently oppose that the next morning.

Your friends, or even anyone who knew of you; always lamented you for your tendency to remain in your bubble. You knew that overall, you were an overthinker and that most of the time—nothing of what you conjured would actually happen purely because, well—your friends are still alive, and so were you. You just missed out on ‘fun’.

But old habits died hard. Maybe that was why the most reckless and impulsive thing that you did—was with Jungkook.

Out of all your friends, Jungkook was the one person that really did whatever he could get his hands, feet or body to do.

He was very determined by nature and a natural daredevil at that. You remember on multiple occasions where he and his family went on a family vacation, and he came back with stories of his adventures swinging from the top of a cliff upside down, getting a snake to wrap itself around his neck—and by far the most impulsive one, returning with a small tattoo of said snake on the back of his neck.

Jungkook was so unpredictable that neither of your friends could ever tell what he’d do next. And you supposed that added to his charm, but it didn’t take away from the five stages of absolute shock that you’d go through when you witness another one of his unpredictable tendencies.

Like right now.

“Please say something,” he laughs nervously, scratching the back of his neck while you can only gape at him.

“Purple.” You blurt.

He blinks before his eyes dart upwards as his finger twiddles a few strands of hair between them.

“Yeah,” he hums, “It looks a little blue in some lights, though.”

You nod your head slowly, still processing what is probably the lesser surprising one between the two things that have you double-taking at his figure when you first greeted him at your door.

“That’s … not all,” you say slowly.

Jungkook offers you a lopsided grin that stirs something in your belly, and you don’t know if it’s his hair, or the fact that he’s starting to wear shorter sleeves as the weather begins to get hotter; his tattoos on display as it trails upon his arm—or if it was because of the—

“Eyebrow piercing?” He raises a brow, particularly the one with the eyebrow piercing as it glints under the natural sunlight that filters in the hallway, “So. Do you like it?” He asks, smile still small as he leans in for you to get a better look.

Your breath hitches when his face gets closer, but not enough for it to be insinuative in any way. It was just you and your weak-willed nature whenever it came to Jungkook. You hoped that he wasn’t able to see the way that your ears undoubtedly redden under the proximity.

“What matters is if you like it, Jungkook,” you remind him softly, shyly looking down to your feet.

He sighs, resting an arm against your doorway in a way that makes him look as large as the width of your door. His gaze is still calm and steady, lips curled ever so slightly as he rests his eyes on you.

“I know. But I care if you like it or not,” he retorts.

You scoff, waving him off, but a small grin still threatens itself onto your face.

“Well you shouldn’t,” you huff.

“Why not?” He hums as he cards a hand through his hair. Even if it’s a bright colour and you’re sure that it required copious amounts of bleach and hours at the salon to get the final result—it still looks soft when he swifts through the locks.

“Because,” you lull, “My opinion doesn’t matter. If you like it and you think it’s pretty then that’s more than enough.”

He clicks his tongue against his cheek before his eyes dart down. You’re still avoiding his gaze because you weren’t ready to have your senses assaulted with the way he’s crowding you in the doorway of your own home.

“You’re trying really hard not to compliment me right now,” he teases.

“I am not!” You splutter, ears turning red. Your eyes dart to your feet. “… but if it matters then … I like it. It’s pretty.”

Jungkook’s grin is nothing short of wide when his head reaches out to smooth your hair out of your face that forces you to look up at him. You attempt to keep your heart beat at bay, even if the way he looks pleased with your futile trial of complimenting him. In reality, you thought it looked more than just pretty. Jungkook looked … hot. He was already attractive as he was, and his confident yet quiet nature made him exponentially hotter—but his long, purple hair and the new eyebrow piercing just made him even sexier.

“It matters.” He smiles, cocking his head to the side as you bashfully step aside to allow him to enter your apartment.

He settles in like he’s the missing piece to the lonely nights you spend on your dining table studying away for a test or an exam. And you suppose that Jungkook’s always fit right in, wherever you were. He was a comfortable presence in your life, even when the two of you were in high school and he’d come over for tutoring lessons. Or when it’d be just you and him in your mother’s car while you taught him how to drive.

Jungkook’s somehow always filled in the other seat in your life when there called for two. Even when you note that he still sits on one foot while the other hangs off the couch, a habit he’s had since he was young, or the way that he’s still stupidly polite not to sprawl himself across your couch like Jimin and Taehyung did whenever they were over. Jungkook’s always been there and you were always there to see.

“So … what’s up?” His voice interrupts the daydream that got you a little more soft than you’d like. You shake your head as you shut the door behind you, turning around to fully face Jungkook.

“The ceiling?” You reply lamely, a soft chuckle escaping your lips when you see him roll his eyes.

“Ha ha,” he mocks, “I meant if there was anything you wanted to talk about. You know—since you texted me to come over.” He finishes with a raise of his brow.

You still as your brain processes his words. You did text him first. You had just finished a lengthy meeting with the student union and didn’t feel like studying just yet—and you just so happened to have been thinking about Jungkook when you caught a glimpse of your phone (when were you not).

You didn’t have a reason, even if your conscience would argue that you did and it was because you missed him. Even if you were the one that needed time. Your heart and mind wanted two different things, but they both revolved around Jungkook. So, you compromised and settled for a simple text.

“I don’t know,” you mumble, shuffling towards your couch as you plop in the loveseat across from him.

He ogles the way that you chose a seat that wasn’t the one that he was sat on. He doesn’t point it out, though. Instead, a firm line settles on his lips before he leans back to your couch, eyes still trained on your figure.

“You don’t need to sound so shy,” he says, “I’ll always come if you’re the one that’s asking.”

Your eyes widen when your head darts up. When you look at him, you swear that you’d melt because he was looking at you with mirth dancing in his eyes. The somewhat dim lighting of your living room made him look so … cosy. He looked more comfortable, probably knowing that you weren’t going to nag at him for manspreading at the way you can only stare. You don’t know if it’s on purpose but you’re sure it is—but Jungkook’s eyebrow piercing is strategically exposed when he raises a brow, flicking his bangs aside. Your brain short-circuits.

“It’s not—I’m not—I’m not …” You stutter when he catches you looking like a deer caught in headlights. But all he does is let out a deep chuckle before reaching an arm out.

You stare at the arm that extends itself, eyes trailing up the limb as you gawk at his tattoos. He wasn’t one to flaunt, even though he didn’t pretend like he didn’t have any. So even your friends didn’t catch much of his tattoos unless he was at the gym or changing during practices with the way he practically lived in long sleeves. But now, it was just you and him, in your living room while he practically invites you over with his smile and doe eyes.

“Come ere’,” he mumbles as you continue to stare, “Next to me, please.”

You blink a few times when you realise that he’s beckoning you over with the arm that’s extended. You buffer for a second when he continues to smile at you with that easy grin of his, the one that’s both able to calm you and reduce you into a mess of nerves. But after a few beats, your limbs start moving at their own accord as you push yourself off the couch, slowly inching towards Jungkook and the empty spot next to him where you plop down into.

“Here?” You ask softly.

He laughs, and it’s a nice sound. Your mind had been muffled ever since he first showed up with that new hairstyle of his and that Godforsaken eyebrow piercing, and now when he looks at you like you were the only thing that he’s ever wanted—your heart can’t take it.

“Closer.” He encourages with a tilt of his head. Then, he delivers the final blow. “Just wanna hold you.”

You freeze, hands stilling on the plush of your couch as you were about to shift closer. The words are still processing in your mind even if you knew exactly what he said and what he meant. The heat on your face was definitely proof of that.

“Oh my God, don’t just say that!” You cry, burying your head into the back of the couch when you turn away from him.

Jungkook’s still laughing at you, hands clutching his stomach instead of trying to reach out for you as you whine into the fabric. He was killing you and your poor heart, and he was doing a damn good job at it. He didn’t need to do much because his presence was always enough to reduce you to absolutely nothing and a pile of mush.

It was this ambiguous back and forth that you’ve settled into with Jungkook after your last serious conversation that had your heart weaker and softer than ever. Every moment you spent with him, even in the crowd of your friends—you knew what you wanted. But there was still an irrational (and insecure) part of you that wanted to wait. To see if he actually meant his confession or was he driven by desperation to keep a friend close.

You should’ve had faith in Jungkook the way he blindly and willingly put in you. Even if you were the more unstable one between the two of you. But your mind worked endlessly to remind you of what the two of you shared, and who you had to share him with—and how she was everything that you weren’t.

“I’m sorry!” He laughs, and you feel a hand reach around your waist to tug you upwards as you squeak at his show of strength. “Was that too much?” He asks softly when you’re facing him, face definitely still flushed as you avoid his face and opt to stare at the chain around his neck.

Even that was making your insides feel funny.

“No …” You mumble, leaning forward until your forehead is pressed against his chest as his fingers drum against your waist. “I’m just shy.”

He chuckles.

“You don’t have to be shy.” He tells you, “It’s just me.”

You blink up and narrow your eyes at him.

“That’s not fair! You can’t just turn up to my house looking like—that—and expect me to be fine!” You huff, gesturing towards his entire frame as he simply listens with an amused raise of his brow.

He tilts his head to the side and even has the audacity to look confused when he smirks at you.

“Me? What did I do? It’s just hair dye and a piercing.”

You huff.

“It’s just hair dye and a piercing,” you repeat in a low voice, clearly meant to represent him as his face scrunches adorably at your impression of him.

“That’s not how I sound like.” He deadpans.

You stick your chin up snootily with a satisfied smile.

“You so do. You sound that dumb with what you just said.” You retort petulantly.

Jungkook stares at you for one long second before he’s pulling you flush against his chest with a wide grin on his face as he attempts to smother you with his arm. You squeal when you feel his fingers around your waist as he squeezes the flesh. He manoeuvres his way around your body until you’re perched on his lap, hands reaching out against his chest so that you could establish some distance (which you fail miserably at).

The room is filled with your gasps and Jungkook’s cackles, and with the way he’s crowding your body with his own—all you can smell is Jungkook. He smells fresh, as always. Especially since he chooses to opt-out of cologne and pays favourable attention to the type of laundry detergent, body wash and shampoo that he uses that gives him the boyish, clean and charming natural scent that he has. And it drives you insane.

So when you look up at him through your lashes in a break when Jungkook’s heaving at how he’s attempted to tickle you, and all you can see is how good he looks with his purple hair paired with the way he unconsciously licks at his lips to wet them; and the eyebrow piercing and tattoos. You melt—and so does your filter.

“Can I suck your dick?”

Granted, that isn’t a question you pose after he’s just tickled you in good faith while giggling away with his doe-eyes, or even the way his hands are placed at a respectful distance away from your bum. And it definitely isn’t a question that Jungkook’s expecting because his eyes shoot wide open, while his foot kicks up hard enough that it crashes against your coffee table.

“W-What?!” He cries, hands gripping your shoulder to push you away so that he can get a proper look at your face.

And it’s on fire.

But you can’t take back your words, especially when Jungkook’s looking like he demands some sort of explanation.

“I—I …” You stutter but your body is lax in his, and your thighs are still straddling Jungkook’s. You aren’t stupid or that naive, so you definitely know the firmness that presses against your inner thigh is a sign that he’s not opposed to your proposition.

Before you can say anything with how your mouth fails you, Jungkook snaps up until your foreheads nearly crash against each other as he presses his palms against your cheeks, staring you intently in the eye until you’re squirming under the scrutiny.

“I don’t hate it.” He assures you softly, but his eyebrows are furrowed. “But I need to hear it from you that you know what you’re saying.”

You blink at him and all Jungkook does is wait for you patiently. What were you saying? That you wanted to suck his dick? You did. You wanted to do a lot of things to and with Jungkook. Curse him for turning up looking the way he did and meddling with your restraint on needing time. But there was a brewing feeling of need in your chest that wants to please Jungkook, that wants to see him quiver under your tongue the way he has had you before. They weren’t all pleasant memories, purely because your poor heart has had to fight to disassociate your feelings from pleasure when you couldn’t do it.

But you’ve never made Jungkook feel good, at least in the way he was able to do for you.

“I-I—” you mumble, eyes darting everywhere but Jungkook’s gaze doesn’t waver at all. You take a deep breath, nibbling on your lips as your eyes dart up to the ceiling before they return to his face. He’s still waiting. “I want to. I really do.” You assure him, your own hands reaching out to clutch at his collar.

Jungkook’s cock twitches in his pants, and you feel it. You give an experimental swivel of your hips because you know it must feel good for Jungkook. And it does with the way his breath hitches, but his hands leave your face to grab at your hips to stop your motions. Your eyebrows furrow in confusion, but all Jungkook does is sigh.

“You don’t have to …” he whispers, “I—you said you needed time and I don’t want to ruin this. What we have.”

You purse your lips.

“I know I said I needed time but I want to, Jungkook,” you tell him seriously, “What happened before was a product of our miscommunication but it’s different now,” your eyes are firm when they stare into his, your face leaning forward for emphasis, “Unless you don’t want me to—”

“Baby, no,” he reaches out to pull you closer to his chest, “I do. God—I can’t think of anything else but … I don’t want to fuck this up.” His eyes flutter shut as he rests his forehead against your breast bone. It’s not sexual at all, and you can hear the genuine frustration that laces Jungkook’s voice.

“You won’t,” you say softly, reaching a hand through his hair, “I want to learn. I want to learn how to make you feel good too.” You whisper.

Jungkook releases a low groan that makes your stomach clench in desire. You realise that throughout the escapades that the two of you have engaged in, you were the vocal one purely in the sense that you were whining, moaning and sobbing in pleasure at Jungkook’s doing. But Jungkook was vocal in the way he spoke to you. Even if it was mean and you found yourself crying after it happened because he pretended that you didn’t exist—there was something about the way he guides you through your highs in that raspy voice of his that made you cum harder each time.

“You’re serious?” He asks, finally looking up to confirm with you.

You nod your head.

“Dead.”

He nibbles on his lips, as his eyebrows scrunch in focus. He was heavily contemplating your offer and even if you never propositioned any male to suck his dick before, you’ve never heard of a case where they’d be hesitant to receive one. But you and Jungkook were different. You knew what you felt for him, and he knew what he felt for you—and somehow that made your odd request all the more important for the both of you.

“We’ll be okay, right?” He asks hesitantly, afraid. Your eyes soften as you nod.

“I want this, Jungkook.” You tell him again, and you’d repeat it as much as you can for him to know.

He sighs deeply.

“If at any point you feel … overwhelmed … just say the word and we’ll stop, okay?” He says, holding you by the shoulder while he hardens his eyes at you in seriousness. You nod your head as you scramble off his lap in a motion fast enough that Jungkook can’t process it.

Before the both of you know it, you’re on your knees, settled in between his legs as you peer up at him. Your heart was thundering in your chest because you had no idea what the fuck you were doing, but you wanted to do this. All because of that damn hair and piercing of his.

“Your knees,” he murmurs, attempting to tug you up but you’re stubborn when you stay rooted in position, eyebrows furrowed in determination as your jaw ticks.

“Isn’t this how it goes?”

“They’re going to hurt,” he points out.

You roll your eyes before narrowing them at him.

“Do you usually complain this much before you get your dick sucked or what?” You snap, patience wearing awfully thin.

Jungkook’s eyes widen at your blunt statement, especially when you reach out to rest your palms on his thighs.

“I don’t mean …” he mumbles, hands gripping the couch because he’s too afraid to touch you, “It’s not like that and you know it.”

You sigh, leaning your cheek against his kneecap and he feels his heart go into overdrive. It was different, with you. This wasn’t just another girl that wanted to suck his dick for his approval or whatever—this was the girl of his dreams, readily waiting to learn how he liked it. Though he’d argue that he’d like anything you do to him because his love-glasses blinded him that way. But there was still fear ebbing away at his heart, terrified at screwing it up even if you were the proposer in this case.

“Jungkook, I’m not going to disappear on you after this,” you say softly, still peering up at him, “I want this.”

Your heart tightens when he hesitantly reaches out to rest a hand between strands of your hair as he tilts your head upwards. Something about just sitting between his legs as they sprawl out wider to accommodate your body seems do domestic and intimate. Even the context of the situation makes you tingle from your fingertips all the way to your toes—you were here to learn, from Jungkook; on what he liked and didn’t.

You didn’t plan this. Admittedly you and Yena have talked on more than one occasion about how you really wanted to sleep with Jungkook—you didn’t have a timeline for it. It felt weird to put a date to it so you shoved the thoughts aside even if they popped up every once in a while. This just so happened to be one of those moments where your mind ventures into a more explicit territory whenever you were with Jungkook.

“I know you need time but …” his eyes flutter shut before he leans his head back into the seat—eyes staring up at the ceiling as if he was searching for answers that he didn’t have with himself. You wait because you suppose that’s the least you could do when you made him wait for you while you attempted to deal with your own feelings. When he looks down, his eyes are gentle yet resolute, “You know I love you, right?”

He sounds nervous even if he’s said it before. But the words don’t fail to make you flush or evoke the tremble in your ribcage—a signal from your body that tells you that it’s only Jeon Jungkook that could ever make you feel this way.

“God,” you huff, but the corners of your lip twitch and that’s enough to tell Jungkook that you did. You knew. “Can you teach me? Please?”

You’re pressing forward again, eagerly shifting on your knees as Jungkook takes one long look at you as if he was memorising this image to eternity. When he decides he’s satisfied, he rests into the seat before gently coaxing your hands away from his thighs and towards his—

“Start here,” he guides with a low voice, large palm encasing your smaller ones as you feel the metal of his zipper come into contact with your skin.

You blush, but you were an overachiever for a reason. The potential embarrassment of fumbling is tucked away in your mind, your only concern and fascination lie with the fact that Jungkook’s already hard that you feel him brush against your wrist.

“Don’t you need to get hard?” You ask softly.

Jungkook blinks before he’s giving you that devastating smile of his, the one where only one corner of his lips turn up into an amused grin while you tilt your head at him in an inquisitive manner.

“I’m really hard right now,” he assures you; and to prove his point, his hand guides yours over the outline of his cock. You gasp because it’s the first time you’ve felt anything but your own intimates in your grasp.

You involuntarily squeeze your thighs together, appreciating the way that Jungkook’s beginning to bite on his lips while he focuses his attention purely on you. You knew just from feeling alone that Jungkook was not your averagely-sized male.

“O-Oh,” you breathe when your hands begin to work at their own accord—slowly unbuttoning his jeans, working your way down the zipper. The entire time, you’re occasionally looking up for any signs of approval from Jungkook, the resolved student in you needing appraisal from your teacher. And he picks up on your prompts, smiling at you gently even as his breath begins to turn uneven at the way you’re still gently pulling his pants down.

“You’re doing great,” his hand cards through your hair until his thumb reaches your cheek, rubbing a gentle motion to be paired with his words.

You smile to yourself, feeling more confident to tug his jeans down his thighs. You knew that Jungkook was well-built, it was a fact given that he was an athlete who frequented the gym more than any place on campus. He had impeccable stamina, even before he took football seriously—but the way that his thighs clench under your clammy hands only prove your point. But all you can really focus on is the outline of his cock from his boxers.

“Can I …?” You ask hesitantly, reaching out to tug at the hem of his boxers.

Before you can do anything, his hand stops your wrist as you immediately pause in your ministrations. Your eyes widen, fully ready to pull away in case you did something wrong. What if he didn’t like it? What if he changed his mind or that you were bad—?

“Stop thinking,” he chides, “I want this. I love your hands, anything that you do,” he whispers in reassurance as you swallow. “How about you feel me first? Over the boxers. Baby steps.”

You exhale, nodding your head as your hand reaches to cup his length in your hand. You gasp in tandem with Jungkook, feeling the heat radiate from his dick as you give an experimental squeeze. You look up to gauge his reaction, and you suppose it’s good with the way his breath hitches. He doesn’t say anything and you take that as your cue to continue, your hand squeezing tighter upwards, right before your thumb rubs over what you think is the tip.

“It’s wet,” you blurt.

You’re about to hastily apologise because who the hell points that out before giving someone a blowjob?

“Yeah,” he releases a shaky breath, “I’m so hard right now you have no idea.” He laughs, throwing his head back.

You don’t say anything else, but you continue to work your way up and down his length over the cloth—and for some reason, you feel like it never ends. The heat from his cock, the stirring in your belly or the wetness that begins to accumulate between your own thighs. His hand rests in your hair in a gentle way, simply remaining there as he allows you to have your way on his cock.

That realisation makes you feel the need to go further, so you do. You squeeze until you reach the base of his cock, and you feel the outline of his balls. You briefly read online that some guys liked it when you squeezed—so you did. And Jungkook nearly lurches forward and knees you in the face when you do.

“Fuck, baby,” he chokes in a laugh.

“Sorry,” you mumble, but your heart isn’t there when you grin in satisfaction to yourself. The term of endearment doesn’t fall onto deaf ears either, and it shoots straight to your core.

Deciding that you weren’t happy with just fondling him above his boxers, in one swift motion; said fabric now drapes over his thighs and you’re welcomed with the sight of Jungkook’s engorged cock staring you straight in the face.

You assume it’s bad taste to just stare at someone’s intimates as if you were dissecting the anatomy right as you were about to get down to business. But you couldn’t help it. Jungkook had such a … pretty looking cock. You don’t know if penises could look aesthetic nor were you going to be superficial and say that penises should look a certain way. But he had such a pretty cock and it only made you want to shove it all the way down your throat. But your inexperience tells you to relax because you weren’t about to embarrass yourself like that.

“Do you … hate it?” Jungkook asks tentatively.

He wasn’t particularly an insecure person. He knew he was good looking and had a great body—he worked hard for it! But that’s because he never cared about anyone and what they had to say enough for it to affect his self-confidence. But you were the one person that he’s sought for validation ever since he was just a teenage boy, before the muscles and the confidence he’s developed over the years.

Especially when he was so hard that he thinks he’s going to bust a nut the second your mouth touches his cock—the way that you’re staring only makes him anxious.

“You’re really big,” you tell him, eyes peering up, “And pretty.”

Jungkook blushes. He can’t believe it but the fact that he’s the one that’s flustered when you were the ‘inexperienced’ one only goes to show how whipped he was. He almost laughs, but your hand is touching his bare cock and he nearly chokes at the firm grip you immediately take. He really almost laughs, because even now—you were a quick learner, an observant student who already probably knew what he liked.

Your hands twist upwards when you jerk him off, and Jungkook tries his best to keep his hips at bay even if he’s letting out low groans the tighter you squeeze. Your eyes occasionally dart up to observe his reactions, and you’re pleased to see that his mouth is slightly agape whenever his breathless pants leave them. You didn’t know that pleasuring someone else could feel this fulfilling for yourself—but you liked it. You liked the way he felt in your hand, the precum that oozes out from his tip that taints your fingers—and you especially liked the way his head is thrown back while the grip in your hair tightens simultaneously.

“You could spit on it,” his shaky voice interrupts your mental dialogue as you look up at him. He cocks his chin towards his cock as you were hyper-focused on his length. You note that you barely could wrap your fists around him and that you needed the help of both hands.

“Would you like that?” You ask.

He nods.

“It chafes when it’s dry,” he points out.

You open your mouth in acknowledgement as you nod your head slowly. You remember when he had spit on your pussy, and even if it was in the heat of the moment and you were already wet enough—you liked it. But you also note that the way you’re jerking him off his dry so you rev the spit up in the back of your throat before you lean forward, allowing the glob of spit to drop down his cock.

The breathless groan that he lets out immediately shoots to your core as you peer up at him. He’s already looking at you do, and you feel compelled to shoot him a small smile. And when you do, he groans even if your hands have momentarily stilled as you raise a brow at his reaction.

“How are you still so cute,” he huffs.

You blink.

“Are you really calling me cute right before I’m about to suck your dick?” You deadpan.

He sighs, but his hand rubs a gentle circle on your head.

“It’s a good thing,” he promises, “Can’t you feel how hard I am right now? You could breathe near my dick and I’d probably nut.”

You snort, even if the compliment is super boyish and very Jungkook—you feel your heart swell. You’re both terrified and how you’re reacting to his simple words, but the cheesy grin he sends you from above only makes your stomach feel lighter and your heart soar higher.

“So how do you like it?” You ask.

It’s a little too odd to be having this conversation as your hand continues to work lazily on Jungkook’s cock. He seems to not mind, especially when his hips occasionally buck upwards to chase the feeling. He blinks in an attempt to focus on your query and not how good your hand feels around him, even if it’s in a rest.

“How about you just start with the tip?” He suggests.

You nod your head before you lean forward, and you don’t know if Jungkook feels it—but your heartbeat is beating rapidly against your chest. You’re not … scared, but you’re also a little scared. Mostly because it’s a foreign territory and you’re unsure how it’d taste (even if Yena warned you from having high hopes). But Jungkook ate relatively healthy and drank a lot of water; and worked out regularly.

You finally kiss the tip, and Jungkook just about melts, cock twitching at the contact as you stick your tongue out to take a tentative lick of the precum that oozes out from his hip. It’s not pleasant, nor is it anything to puke over. You’re partial to it, mostly because you’re super turned on and you like the way that Jungkook seems to be eagerly waiting while his other fist that isn’t in your hair grabs at the couch in anticipation.

You don’t intend to be that erotic, but you don’t break eye contact even when you envelop the tip into your mouth. It’s the widest part of Jungkook, and it’s already a pleasant stretch to your lips when you run your tongue on the underside of his cockhead.

“Y-You sure you n-need me to—ah—teach you?” He asks breathlessly when you use your free hand to jerk the base of his cock.

You hum around his length, and Jungkook groans in tandem, hips jerking upwards in response as you feel his cock briefly drag against the roof of your mouth. He’s about to apologise, especially when he leans forward, but you briefly release him to shake your head.

“I’m a big girl,” you tell him with a grin.

Jungkook chuckles before resting back. He can’t quite believe that you’re on your knees right in front of him, sucking his dick like an obedient student. It’s eerily similar to many of his high school wet dreams, and it probably exceeds them with the way you’re sucking him back into your mouth; slowly inching your way further until you’re halfway down.

Your mouth is hot, and in fact—a dream. It’s probably the fact that it’s you that Jungkook feels all his senses be elevated in a way he’s never felt before. It was the way that his heart soars in his chest while his stomach caves in when he feels your tongue swipe under his shaft.

“You’re doing so good, baby,” he croons, hand carding tenderly through your hair, “Be careful of your teeth.” He adds on when he feels the scrape of them against his cock.

He didn’t hate it, but he rather enjoys the softness of your mouth without the fear of you chewing his dick off.

You look up at him apologetically, but he only returns it with a half-hearted smile—purely because your hand is working its way on what you can’t fit into your mouth just yet. You’re an impeccable learner, and Jungkook thinks that he didn’t need to guide you at all with the way you’re doing everything just right. Or maybe it’s his love-sick mind that makes everything feel infinitely better. Maybe other guys wouldn’t like it—but his heart only drops when the thought arrives. He wanted to be the only person that could feel your mouth this way.

Your tongue is working hard when it continues to slobber against his cock. And he doesn’t know if you’re doing it on purpose, but you’re messy when you vacuum your cheeks—spit pooling at the sides of your mouth when you bob your head up and down. All Jungkook can feel is your mouth, and beads of sweat are already accumulating at his hairline while his breathing turns uneven with the only things escaping his lips are moans and groans.

You’re enjoying the way that Jungkook looks like he’s slowly losing control of himself and his tongue. All he’s doing is moaning, even the grip in your hair tightens when he unconsciously pushes your head further down on his cock. You realised that sucking dick wasn’t that theoretical as you thought it was. You were simply observant, gauged what made Jungkook’s breath hitch, what he didn’t react much to—and you knew for a fact that he appreciated the slobber.

And the spit. And the squelches of your lips meeting his cock. You did, too. It’s almost embarrassing to admit, but you were drenched just by observing Jungkook’s reactions. That only spurs you on further when you work harder, hand reaching down to cup his balls as you hear Jungkook release a breathy whimper. The sound immediately shoots to your core as you let out a moan of your own.

“Fuck,” he gasps, “You’re fucking evil.”

He’s breathlessly laughing, but you don’t let it hinder your actions. If anything, his words drive you further when you push his cock further into the cavern of your mouth, the gasp leaving his lips a sign that he probably didn’t expect that. You feel his stomach clench when you continue to bob your head up and down, and you’re giving yourself a mental pat on the back at the way you’re able to labour your own breathing through your nose. You were a natural if you did say so yourself.

“M’ gonna cum,” he mumbles through a moan, hand tightening around your hair as you take that as a sign to squeeze his balls harder. His hips jerk, hitting the back of your throat that has you briefly gagging around his cock. The visual and the sound sends Jungkook into overdrive, his balls feeling heavier by the second and in desperate need of release. He wants to apologise, but you don’t seem to mind with the way you continue to hollow your cheeks and function around his length.

“Where can I—fuck—where can I cum?” He rushes his words out, shallowly thrusting into your mouth as you hum around his cock.

He pulls out by pushing you back with a firm palm on your shoulder as your eyes widen, and when he’s shooting ropes of cum onto your face as it drips down your neck. You weren’t sure if he was supposed to cum that much, but it keeps on coming as you sit there obediently with your mouth open, in case it lands anywhere else. Jungkook’s groaning above you as he jerks himself off through the last bits of his orgasm, his hazy eyes darkening further when he spots the white that paints your face.

“I thought guys liked it if we swallowed?” You tilt your head to the side and Jungkook thinks he’s about to die.

“You’re actually going to kill me if you do that. So no. Not today.” He snorts, relaxing back into the couch as his post-nut clarity starts to hit him. He stares at the ceiling, feeling immensely satiated.

“This is like a facial at the spa,” you mention off-handedly as you climb up between his thighs, cum still staining your face. And Jungkook can’t believe it, but he thinks you look so cute painted with his cum. It’s a primal instinct the way that his eyes linger longer, feeling territorial with the way that he’s the only one that gets to see you like this.

“You’re so weird,” he snickers but you pout at him. And you do the next thing that gives Jungkook a heart attack.

Your tongue swipes over your lips where some cum remains, and even if his cock is flaccid—he feels it twitch in interest.

“Not bad. A little salty but overall … meh,” you shrug your shoulders as Jungkook gawks at you.

“You …” he trails off, “God.”

You smile up at him, all innocent as if you didn’t just give him the suck of his life—as your first time sucking dick.

“So? How was it?” You ask eagerly, leaning into his chest. He wants to ask about the cum that’s drying on your face, but you don’t seem to mind. You were so weird, but that only makes his heart grow fonder.

“Do you conduct feedback sessions after every blowjob?” He asks sarcastically.

You roll your eyes, “Do you want me to? I mean—I could offer my services elsewhere—”

Jungkook pinches your hip in retaliation, the insinuation making him growl as you snicker. He can only stare at you in amusement, especially when you’re still grinning up at him. Gone was the shy girl that proposed this, even if he noticed the flush on your cheeks and on the tip of your ears. It was insane how you took a one-eighty, but Jungkook appreciated it. He appreciated you.

“Ten out of ten. Magnificent. Absolutely life-changing. Thought I saw the gates of heaven for a second.” He teases.

You roll your eyes but a small smile appears on your face as you glance down to fiddle with your fingers. Jungkook can only stare at you, and he can’t fully describe this feeling but his heart feels so … full. So completed, even if you sucked his dick. He’s always felt this way, but there was something about you being wrapped in his arms after you had his dick in your mouth that made Jungkook go crazy. Crazy enough for him to blurt out the next thing on his mind.

“I want to be with you.” He blurts.

Your eyes dart up in shock as they widen. But Jungkook is as resolute as ever, a dopey grin still on his face.

“W-What?” You stutter.

He reaches for your hand, still slightly sticky with the slick from his cock but he doesn’t care. Not when you intertwine your fingers with his so seamlessly, so easily like you were meant to do so.

“I want to be with you. In whatever way you want to have me.” He murmurs, peering straight into your eyes.

Your heart stutters in your chest as you try to find the words to respond with. But you can’t. Your mind is still recovering from what you just did, and your heart is soaring. But there’s a part of you that’s hesitant. You knew it was unfair, for making Jungkook wait—but you were still scared. You were scared that he’d get bored of you, or what the two of you share one day. He may be ready to leave it all behind, but you don’t think you could deal with having to say goodbye to Jungkook in that way.

And it’s as if he can read your hesitation, he brings your intertwined hands to his lips before pressing a kiss to your knuckles, eyes still soft when they remain on your frozen state,

“I’ll wait,” he says softly, “For as long as you need me to. Until you’re ready.”

“J-Jungkook …” you mumble, flustered when you look away.

He nudges his nose against your cheek, pressing a smile to your jaw as you hum in embarrassment.

“I fucked up.” He says. You’re about to interrupt but he seems to have his own things to say. “I said things that hurt you. I did things that hurt you and I can’t ever forgive myself for that. I know you’re not punishing me and I never once thought that way. Even if that isn’t the case, the least I can do is wait. Not only because of what I did but because no matter what—I want to do this right this time.”

He looks up to you and his gaze is so earnest that it makes the words get trapped in your throat while you stare at him.

He smiles, soft and gentle when he rubs a thumb across your cheek.

“I’m serious about this. About you. Even if you decide that you don’t want this or that your feelings have changed … I’ll still be here.”

Jungkook takes your breath away as you gape at him. The silence he leaves you with only makes you reaffirm your stance on how you feel for him. Yet, you can’t give him an answer now. Not when your mind still remains hesitant, and Jungkook didn’t deserve hesitant. Even if he’s hurt you—he didn’t deserve your confusion. Neither of you did.

You lean into him, wrapping an arm around his shoulder. It’s intimate this way, the way that his cum dries on your face and that his dick is still out. It’s almost funny, but Jungkook wouldn’t have it any other way. He’d wait—for as long as he had to. And he’d do it over and over again, for you.

#bad boy good thing #bbgt #bts #bts fics #bts series #bts angst #bts fluff #bts fanfic #bts smut #bts jungkook #jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook #jungkook smut #jungkook fic #jungkook fluff #jungkook angst #jungkook series

631 notes · View notes

softyoongiionly · 3 years

Text

Portraits of a Tiger - The Finale

Legends of a great and equally terrifying warrior nicknamed the Tiger have been emerging from your fellow villagers for quite sometime. Stories of his skill, his stealth and his supposed wickedness have been passed around to the point where he is more prophecy than person. You have lived your life with a strong sense of conviction, rarely letting gossip influence your opinion. However, you would be lying if you said that his legacy didn’t intrigue you. When the Tiger and his infamous army arrive in your village to refuel, you come face to face with the man behind the myth.

And no amount of marketplace gossip would ever be enough to capture the true complexity of his nature.

Pairing: Merchant! Reader x Warrior! Yoongi

Genre: Adventure, Romance, Smut, Fluff, Angst, not intended to be a historical au.

Word Count: 28k

Warnings: depictions of violence, death, blood, choking, mentions of battle, heavy angst (happy endings only), LONGING, explicit language, mentions of grief, mentions of loss, mentions of insecurity, explicit smut: scratching, biting, lovebites, unprotected sex.

A/N: welp :( This is the end for now folks. I can’t believe I finally finished a series on this freakin’ blog lol. I am so incredibly grateful for your patience. I truly hope you enjoy it and if you do, I would love to hear from you. Whilst this is the end of the series, I wouldn’t be surprised if I wrote drabbles for it in the future so, if there is anything you’d like to see more of, please let me know :D

A few thank you notes to my sisters from across the globe @yoonia and @randombtsprincessa, the two of you are so important to me and, I am forever grateful for your friendship. I love you lots.

To @kithtaehyung @missgeniality @noelleydances thank you for always hyping me up and, being willing to chat with silly ol me. You’re all amazing and I LOVE YOU ALOT.

To @gldnrecs LISTEN IF YOU KNOW YOU KNOW, LAY. I am so thankful you and, your willingness to scream with me in my dms. I’m so honored to know you and, I hope you know that I am always here if you need anything. ALSO HAPPY COLLEGE GRADUATION YOU FREAKING GENIUS. Please consider this (and Hobi’s conclusion specifically) my graduation present. Love you.

Love letter to Rachel: It’s very important for anyone who comes across this story to know that I would have NEVER EVER EVER be able to conjure up this universe without the help of my bestie @bulletproofbirdy. My friend, you are a genius and, it has truly been such an honor designing this world with you. I am so grateful that I’ve been able to create something with someone as amazing as you but, ON TOP OF IT??? We became so close that we literally talk every single day. I don’t know what to say without being the mushiest person ever but, I just want to thank you for being you. Without your love, your support and your BIG BRAIN, I would have never finished this series. I hope it lives up to all of your expectations. I love you.

The clouds hung in the air with a heaviness that was almost palpable. Storm season was looming over the horizon and, although you’re aware that the rain is more than overdue, you still feel a sense of doom clinging to your subconscious. This time of year, arrives like clockwork and your village is well-equipped to deal with all the rainfall, the thunder, the lightening...

But there was always a chance that the river would flood and thus there was always a chance for tragedy to strike; a chance for everything you’ve ever known to be swallowed whole. You know you can’t stop a flood. The water operates on its own axis, untethered by human convenience. It terrifies you yes but, you’re fascinated none the less.

With a deep sigh, you step away from the edge of the river. The soft bubbling of the water is intriguing you, eliciting a yearning within you to step inside just one last time. However, you know the bite of the water would be too much to handle on your bare feet and you really don’t want to catch a cold before the winter season has even started.

Turning around, the breath you are preparing to take gets lodged deep in the center of your throat. It’s Yoongi and he’s reaching out for you but the look of pain on his face alerts you that something is horribly wrong.

“Y/n...” He croaks, his eyes wide with fear as he reaches out to you and it’s then that you see the blood dripping from his fingers. Your eyes frantically travel down his figure before realizing the source of the blood.

A wound similar to that of a sword brandishes his lower stomach, staining his tunic and causing the bile in your stomach to swirl uncomfortably.

He’s hurt.

He’s hurt badly.

“Yoongi!” You cry to him, your heartbeat rising to a level that feels painful.

As you try to run to him however, he falls to his knees, the life sparking in his eyes one last time before he collapses.

The scream coming from your lips is unrecognizable but, thankfully it draws you upright in your bed, informing you that horrible scene you just witnessed, was only a dream.

You clutch your hand to your chest, breathing heavily, your eyes stinging as they well up with tears. Without thinking, you sob into the clasped hand over your lips, trying your best to calm down but the morbid images continue to assault your mind over and over.

The light streaming in through your window, informs you that the sun has risen. At least your nightmare had allowed you to sleep a full night before rudely interrupting. You swallow back another sob, forcing a deep breath through your nose while you remind yourself that Yoongi is ok.

But you can’t know that for sure, can you?

The small break in your logic is enough to make you rush out of bed and into your coat, not bothering to fix your appearance as you shove your feet into your shoes. Thankfully, your parents are still sleeping soundly in their beds when you bustle through the main room and towards the door.

You have to see for yourself; even a glimpse of him could loosen the grip that fear currently has on your mind. You take the back way to avoid the marketplace which already shows signs of coming to life. You would need to make it quick to avoid missing the morning crowd: that’s usually where most of your sale’s come from.

With everything in you, you hope that he’s already awake because if he isn’t, you’d just have to move on without the reassurance, which is what you should do anyway, but you can’t bring yourself to let it go.

Thankfully, Yoongi is awake and by the looks of it, he’s out with the new recruits, running drills in the grass right in front of their camp. You see Jungkook out there as well, assisting one of the men with his form as he brandishes a sword.

The sight floods your mind with images of your dream once again, causing you to squeeze your eyes shut.

He’s ok though, so regardless of the images, you feel content seeing him in good health. Logically, you know you need to go about your day and allow him to go about his but, as you move to turn back towards the village- he notices you.

At first, a smile passes over his lips almost involuntarily but, his keen observation skills notice something is array. You see him gesture to his men to continue before he starts making his way in your direction.

Embarrassment washes over you without any warning and you try and wave him off, reassuring him that everything is ok, but he ignores it and jogs over anyway.

“Good morning-” He murmurs, his hands reaching out for yours. As he laces his fingers between your own, he tilts his head, “Are you ok?”

Instinctively, you nod but when you open your mouth to say something, nothing comes out.

Glancing up towards his face, your eyes pass over the area your mind brandished with blood and, without thinking, you throw your arms around him.

Yoongi is a little taken aback but he reciprocates nonetheless, his arms encircling you and pressing you against his chest. You feel a sigh of relief leave your lips as you cling to his robe, breathing in the subtle scent of him.

“I just wanted to make sure you were ok.”

The whisper of your voice sends an aching into his chest and although you don’t disclose exactly what happened, Yoongi trusts that you had a valid reason for checking on his well-being.

With a soft smile, he presses a kiss to your temple, “I feel a little more than ok now...” He confirms before pulling back to look into your eyes, “May I do my own wellness check?”

There is a playfulness to his tone that softens the hard exterior of your residual panic and you bite your bottom lip when you nod.

His expression grows pensive as he holds your chin between his thumb and forefinger. He tilts your face from left to right, his own head following the motions whilst he narrows his eyes,

“Hm, nothing out of the ordinary here...” He grins, his blonde hair rustling slightly with the pace of the wind, eyes alight with fondness, “Still beautiful- still curious, still driving me insane because, I don’t know what’s going through her head...”

A small bit of laughter leaves your lips as you slide your hand up his forearm before settling gently on his wrist. With your fingertips, you press lightly against the bone beneath his skin, relishing in any tangible part of him you can touch, “I had a nightmare about you.”

He purses his lips together, rubbing his thumb over your cheek, “Did I turn into a tiger and try to eat you? My men have told me they had this dream quite a lot during training...”

Yoongi attempts to keep his tone playful but he looks slightly deflated now as he waits for your response.

With a small smile, you shake your head tightly. You take his hand away from your chin, lacing your fingers together, ensuring that the grip you have on him is tight.

“No. You were-”A sigh leaves your lips whilst you shake your head, “You were hurt.” You spare him the details, “I woke up and just started running over here to make sure you were ok...it’s a bit silly now that I’m thinking of it.”

Yoongi can’t help but smile at you, his heart flourishing with the promise new romance often makes. He is saddened that you were worried on his account but, he would be lying if he said that this wasn’t endearing.

Ok- so perhaps it was extremely endearing.

“And if I wasn’t ok?” He wraps his arms around you, “Would you have come to my rescue?”

The smirk on his lips makes him all the more handsome and the feeling of his hands on the small of your back, makes your mind fuzzier than you’d care to admit.

“I would have-” Your voice grows higher with determination which causes Yoongi to chuckle, shaking his head in disbelief, “Why are you laughing???? Do you doubt my ability to hold my own on the battlefield?”

Yoongi’s laughter is choppy and warm, it soothes every sore spot of anxiety in your head in almost medicinal way.

You wish you could hear the sound more.

“Absolutely not.” He shakes his head, still chuckling a bit, “In fact, I think you’d make a fine solider, ma'am. It’s just-” He glances down at your feet, “I don’t usually recommend wearing house slippers on the battlefield.”

The rolling of your eyes, brings Yoongi’s laughter back into the conversation.

“I would have managed just fine, thank you. You underestimate how powerful house slippers can be when brandished by the right person.”

He raises his brows, “Is that right? You wouldn’t need a sword then? Just your slippers?”

“Mhm.” You grumble with certainty, your fingers finding the ends of the hair hanging down from his pony tail, “My slippers and my wit are more powerful than any weapons you have here.”

Yoongi chuckles, the sound low and slow in the base of his throat, “Now that sounds a bit more realistic- that mouth of yours would certainly be enough to guarantee your victory.”

As he’s replying, you’re gently tracing your fingertips up the length of his spine, admiring the strength clearly present in the muscles of his back.

“Hm-” You muse, stealing a look directly into his eyes, “I do hope to show you what my mouth is capable of someday-” Fluttering your lids innocently, you try to stop the smirk from taking over your mouth but, when Yoongi’s grip tightens on you, it takes over anyway.

Drawing a deep breath through his nose, you see his Adam’s apple bob in the center of his throat as his jaw fills up with tension. An audible swallow comes from him as his gaze slowly shifts from playful to perturbed.

“I find it ironic that you’ve chosen to threaten my wellbeing…whilst in the middle of a wellness check …”

You hum with a sense of false innocence, “I haven’t the faintest idea of what you’re talking about.”

“You’re dangerous” He murmurs, and you don’t miss the lust that coats his voice, “and unarmed...” A chuckle leaves his lips then as he presses his hands further into your skin, “and in your house slippers. I think you might be the biggest threat I’ve ever encountered.”

This makes you giggle now, dropping the salacious tone from your voice but, as you lean up to press a kiss to his lips- a voice brings your motions to a halt.

“General Tiger! Are you going to join your men for training this morning or were you planning on teaching them the art of seduction?”

It’s Jin and he’s stood outside their tent with his arms crossed. It’s then that you notice the lack of movement in his camp. Most of the recruits were sort of standing around awkwardly, many of them sneaking a glance at the two of you.

They look rather shocked at Jin’s choice of words, expecting Yoongi’s wrath but instead he merely smirks and leans in so his lips are at your ear before whispering, “We’ll talk about this later...”

His slightly menacing tone sends excitement rushing into your chest as you reluctantly pull away from him.

You salute him, “Yes sir.”

Yoongi forces a breath out of his nostrils, shaking his head at you, “You’re going to kill me one day.” He mutters to himself as he practically saunters back to his camp.

Yoongi is still smirking as he returns amidst his group of men, which Jin promptly comments on.

“Even after a decade with you, you still surprise me.” He notes, his tongue running along the inside of his cheek.

“Third line, run those last two again! I need you sharper than that!” Yoongi calls out to his men, replacing his commanding expression with one full of nonchalance, “What are you referring to?”

Jin merely nods to the place the two of you had just been canoodling in, “I wasn’t sure that I’d ever see the day you took a partner- let alone the day that you’d publicly display affection for one. I wouldn’t necessarily think to question it but-”

Yoongi smirks, his eyes on the men in front of him but his focus clearly elsewhere, “And yet here you are...”

Jin rolls his eyes, “You can’t possibly blame me. I mean, you have a reputation that spans across the entirety of this land- does it concern you that they might mark you as vulnerable? From what I’ve gathered around the plaza, many of these villagers have already began to view you more casually.”

Yoongi’s smirk never fades as he calls out another command to the recruits, “If an enemy brands me as vulnerable- that is an error on their end, not on mine. In fact, I imagine it would bode quite well for me in the end. In regard to the villagers viewing me in a certain light- I can’t say I mind. Being feared was never something I asked for- you know this well. I would hope that more of the people I’ve served find me approachable.”

Jin doesn’t look convinced, knowing Yoongi far too well to believe that this was the end of his explanation, “There is more to it than that, isn’t there?”

“What do you mean?”

“You have other motives for being so open about her.”

Yoongi tilts his head in thought, still not bothering to look at him, “I just don’t think it hurts to send a message, to anyone who might be observing us.”

Jin scoffs at his vagueness, attempting eye contact, “What message might that be?”

Finally, Yoongi turns towards him, the ghost of his previous smirk on his mouth, “That she is both protected and accounted for.”

With that, Yoongi draws his sword and heads back amongst the large crowd of men who, having finished their drills, were now eagerly awaiting his instruction.

Jin finds himself smirking as well now, undeniably intrigued by his general’s newfound attitude.

Your day in the marketplace moves slowly but, you find yourself largely unphased. With a mind full of budding romance and unresolved passion, it’s difficult to focus on the mundanity of everyday life.

“So- “ Jane begins, with a curious gaze as the two of you begin packing up your wares for the day, “I’ve seen you over at the military camp quite a lot these past few weeks...”

Unable to resist, you roll your eyes at her observation whilst lining your bags with your belongings, “I’ve been making bread for the battalion.”

You’ve learned over the years of working with Jane that keeping your responses to a minimum is a good idea, particularly when she decides to fish for information.

She has an impressive habit of picking your words apart in search of anything potentially scandalous.

“Oh? So I suppose canoodling with their leader is just a part of your services then?”

With wide eyes, your head whips in her direction, “What do you mean?”

Jane chuckles, smoothing her hands over the many fly aways atop her head, “The man clearly moves as though a burden has been lifted from him and, given the way he looks at you every time he visits our plaza- I have no choice but to assume that you were the one to do so.”

Most of the time, you’d shy away from her attempts to gossip but, you’re in a bit of a mood after your earlier encounter with Yoongi so, you decide to give her something to work with. “I am a healer Jane, if I can lift the burden of stress from my patrons- I won’t shy away from the opportunity.”

It’s her turn to widen her eyes now as she chokes back the small gasp coming from her throat, “Are you- are you saying it’s true then? You’ve laid with the Tiger?”

In an almost child-like manner, you giggle to yourself, glancing over at her briefly, “Is it still considered lying with him if I were pressed up against a tree?”

Jane’s face shines like a summer tomato, fit to burst, as she hustles closer to you, “My girl!” She whispers, “What has gotten into you?”

Brushing off leftover debris from your cart, you turn towards her, “Well according to your theory-” You wager, “I suppose it was the Tiger,” You smirk, “Wasn’t it?”

Jane smacks your arm now, causing your laughter to increase in volume, “Y/N! I am shocked by you-” She begins before her features seem to morph back into her previous curiosity, “and slightly impressed...I thought I was the only whore around here.”

“Jane!” You swat her arm now, shaking your head at her and trying your best not to laugh, “Aren’t you married?”

She shrugs, a smirk now present on her lips, “I am but-” She eyes her husband, who is obliviously untangling his fishing line across the plaza, “Morris and I are well-acquainted...” She allows the word to drop from her mouth like maple syrup, “with other members of the village.”

Did she just-

“Whatever satisfies your heart and mind, Jane. I’m glad you and Morris are active community members...” You wave her off, giggling once again and desperately hoping she won’t divulge any further details, “I’ll see you tomorrow...stay out of trouble.”

“Don’t give me advice you know I won’t take Y/N...” She chuckles loudly before calling her husband, “Oh Morris! Don’t forgot we have plans with the minister and his wife this evening!”

Morris’s eyes widen, seeming to understand the hidden implication behind her words as he puts his index finger to his lips in an effort to silence her.

With that disturbing piece of information, you rush out of the plaza before you learn anything else that has the capability of scaring you for life.

Before heading to Rachel’s with her steamed buns, you decide to stop at the library to check out the new arrivals from the Queen’s province. Every month or so, they send new copies of the latest publishing from the capital and, given how coveted they are- you always try to make it to the library on the day of delivery.

You’re able to snag a title on growing herbs in the wintertime before spotting someone you’ve been quite eager to see: Rachel.

You find her perusing the history section, completely unaware of her presence even as you slink up beside her, “Oh hi there- fancy meeting you here; how was meeting your new student?”

Jumping slightly at the unexpected interruption, she pivots towards you before her eyes narrow with accusation, “Oh NO you don’t!” She chides, though her red cheeks suggest something else, “I cannot believe you used my love of teaching to stage a romantic COUP in my own schoolroom!” She rants, eyes wild with disbelief.

Ignoring her completely, you lean against the shelf- admiring the scent of the parchment before repeating your question, “Uh huh yeah-” You dismiss, “How did it go?”

“It went...” She clears her throat, mindlessly running her fingers over the spines resting on the shelves, “very well- it went very well.”

Looking at her expectantly, you raise your brows, “Can you define ‘well’ for the courts please?”

Rachel’s eyes seem to light up all over again as they drift into her story, “I never thought a man like that could be interested in such a quiet life like mine...we hardly know each other but, there is such kindness and passion in his eyes...it feels like I’ve known him for years.”

Seeing your best friend so enamored warms your heart; if anyone deserved happiness in this world, it would be her.

She goes on to tell you everything that happened between the two of them, recounting the nervous glances, flushed cheeks and a romantic confession from Bambi with the biceps himself.

At her conclusion, you’re unable to help the excited squeal that leaves your lips as you wrap your arms around her flushed frame, “I’m so happy for you!!!” Your scream comes out as an excited whisper, not wanting to feel the wrath of the librarian before you recall her earlier comment, “I think your quiet life and impeccable charm is what drew him in, in the first place...” You nudge her playfully, “You should have seen him talking about you- even I was swooning.”

She glows brighter, her figure emanating a bright carnation as she smoothly changes the subject; Rachel will only take the spotlight for so long, “Speaking of swooning, how is that ferocious general for yours, eh?”

Suddenly, you become very interested with a book on the shelf beside you, “Hm? What general? I don’t know a general Rachel, I’m just a silly little medicine woman.”

Her eyes widen as she smacks you playfully, “APOTHECARY!” She corrects and, the two of you giggle like schoolchildren as the librarian shoots daggers in your direction, “Don’t play coy with me- I spilled my guts about Jungkook. Fair is fair.”

Resigned, you let out a sigh and try to contain all of your emotions towards the subject, “Fiiiiine. The general simply explained that...” you look around to make sure no one is listening before lowering your voice, “that the reason we haven’t, hmmm what’s the word-” You pause once more, looking rather pensive, “defiled one another yet, is because he wants to wait until he has no more distractions. Which basically means we must wait until retirement, which of course also means- I am likely to go insane.”

Rachel snorts, slapping a hand over her mouth in an effort to conceal with laughter, “Wow he is serious about his intimacy.” She comments as she places a hand on your shoulder, “It’s been nice knowing you. I will tell the world your story.”

Slumping against her, you groan, feeling the full weight of your impatience, “If you’re wondering whether or not he still kisses me passionately beneath the moonlight despite the fact that he wants to wait- the answer is a resounding yes.” You explain, matter of factly, “it’s like he is wishing for the destruction of my sanity...”

Rachel links arms and giggles once again, “Look at us hm? Being pined for by heroes like in the poems that line these shelves...” She nods to them, “Who have thought?”

“I am slightly regretting all of my daydreams involving a knight in shining armor- who would have thought there would be so much yearning?”

She merely laughs again, shaking her head at you, “Have you two discussed his retirement?”

You nod, “His entire battalion is retiring this year. He said it should be around the wintertime, all of them have been in service for 10 years, including Jungkook.”

“That’s incredible: ten years of such a hard life. I couldn’t imagine. Do you know what they will do?”

“That means Jungkook joined the queen’s army before he was of age,” You observe, furrowing your brow, “I imagine they will retire with their chosen partners. Yoongi said that, that was his plan at least-” Your voice turns slightly coy at the end, “I don’t imagine they will have to work for the rest of their lives. My parents always talk about how well taken care of decorated soldiers are.”

Rachel’s face falls, “I’m just imagining Jungkook choosing this life at such a young age...the things those men have seen and, the rough life they have in service to the two queens...” She shakes her head, “I hope they all find peace and happiness, no matter what they choose.”

You nod, resting your head on her shoulder, “I think they have made their choices already- it all depends on if their partners reciprocate their advances.”

Rachel nudges you when she hears your teasing tone, “Quiet down you, we’re in the library...”

After much more giggling and, gushing over the men that have stolen your hearts, the two of you part ways.

Rachel has an evening to prepare for after all...

She rushes home after her time at the library. The books she gathered for her lesson on Monday are carefully placed on her bookshelf and, the ingredients for tonight’s meal are sprawled out on her countertop.

As she begins the long process of preparing for her night with Jungkook, she allows her mind to wander to a place she seldom visits: the past.

Like most people, she finds indulging in this subject to be quite the slippery slope. Today, she finds herself remembering a time where finding love seemed like nothing more than an elaborate fantasy. Rachel is a brilliant woman yes, but she has mistakenly branded herself as invisible for most of her life.

Now, she is faced with the reality that not only does someone see her but, they are enamored with her.

It’s slightly terrifying.

Another quiet breath is pulled through her nose then as she smooths her hands over her dress once more.

Glancing back towards the home she’s shared with herself over the years, a small smile comes over her face as she realizes that she might need to get used to the idea of sharing.

But then again, it will be nice to have someone around during the winter...

Especially when that someone has biceps like Jungkook.

Rachel waves at a group of students who scream her name excitedly from across the street whilst desperately hoping that they don’t try to follow her to her destination.

With another deep breath, she begins heading out of the market plaza and into the deep emerald of the clearing just before the camp. Normally around this time, she would be heading there with Y/N to deliver bread but, tonight she takes a sharp left into forest.

She had given Jungkook instructions on how to get there and he had then insisted on getting there before her to set things up. Rachel realized at that moment that her ability to refuse him was at a minimum, especially when he flashed those beautiful eyes her way.

Curse him and his ethereal beauty.

Narrowing her eyes slightly, she navigates through the maze of trees as the sound of running water slowly makes its way into her ears. A smile comes across her lips then, as she realizes she’s getting close.

The sun is beginning to take the minimal warmth of the day with it as it begins its descent towards the horizon and, she feels slightly regretful that she chose to meet with him around sunset.

Sometimes you have to sacrifice body heat for the ambience.

As she nears one of the many pools that come off of the main river, she finally sees Jungkook waiting for her. Slowly but surely, she can make out his appearance for the evening and as she does, her heart swoons.

He’s standing somewhat awkwardly at the edge of a large tan woolen blanket, dressed in a red tunic and red cloth pants, with his onyx locks freshly washed and curling in various directions atop his head. She sees him swallow at the sight of her, the tiniest of smiles etching onto his lips.

“Good evening.” He bows slightly, gesturing to her, “You look- um, you look very nice.”

She returns his smile, fingers clutching the basket of food a bit tighter, “Good evening. I could say the same to you, red looks really great on you.”

His stance seems to light up at her compliment, the tiny smile growing, “That’s what my hyungs said, I wasn’t sure if it was too much but, if you like it then-” He nods, cringing at how nervous he feels, “-then that’s good.”

Rachel bites her lip, noticing his nerves immediately, “I love it,” She assures him before raising the basket up, “I brought dumplings. I wasn’t sure what kind you liked so I brought a few different ones.”

At the mention of food, the tension within his figure seems to dissipate.

“I can’t wait to try them,” He grins now as he gestures to the blanket, “You can sit wherever you’d like, I can take those from you-” He shakes his head then, regretting his choice of words, “No wait... here-” He is gentle as he takes the basket from her before turning around to set it carefully on the blanket. He then reaches out with his palm extended, “I’ll help you down...”

Her heart bursts.

It seems she isn't the only one flooded with nervous excitement.

“Thank you-” She insures to heighten the gratitude within her tone, wanting to soothe his anxiety in any way she can, despite feeling so much of her own.

He plops next to her in a less graceful manner then he would have hoped as he looks regretfully toward his canteen, “We don’t have an extra canteen in the camp. They were all given away to the new recruits. I would have brought you your own but, I washed mine for you and filled it up. I can drink from the river over there.”

“Oh goodness no, you don’t have to do that-” She shakes your head, pulling out her canteen from the basket, “I figured you would have had your own; I should have brought you one just in case though-”

“No really, it’s ok! I can just use mine.” Once again, he cringes, “I guess it’s a bit strange that I would have thought you’d want to drink from mine...I don’t know what I was thinking.”

At the rather innocent pout on his lips, he looks up at her- feeling slightly hopeless.

A bit of silence lingers in the air for a moment before Rachel giggles and at the sound, Jungkook’s lips twitch.

“It’s not a good sign that you’re already laughing-” He laments, the smiling that was threatening his mouth fully taking over, “Even though I quite like hearing it...”

Rachel places a cautious hand over Jungkook’s knuckles, relishing in the warmth of his skin, “I promise you it is-“ She disagrees, “It’s important that I’m around people I can laugh with- even if its at our own expense sometimes…”

The corner of Jungkook’s mouth turns up in a half smile, “That might work out in my favor then- my hyungs say I appear one way but, behave another…I guess that’s why I feel so nervous now…”

He looks up at her quite innocently through his long eyelashes as Rachel furrows her brow, “What do you mean?”

Jungkook’s fingers are now aimlessly toying with the bit of loose thread and, with her heightened sense of empathy, Rachel can sense that he is burdened in some way.

“I am slightly afraid that you will be disappointed when you get to know me…” He admits.

This shocks Rachel as she cannot imagine how someone as beautiful as Jungkook could lack confidence in any capacity. But still, she feels the urge to understand him.

“Well, I don’t want to discount your worries Mr. Jeon but, “ She tilts her head slightly, a hint of sternness in her gaze, “I sincerely doubt your ability to disappoint me.”

Jungkook’s cheeks begin to burn all over again; there is something about the way her lips look curving around the words ‘Mr. Jeon’ that he stores away for a later time.

“Aren’t I already different than what you expected?” He chuckles, and the sound is boyish and full of airiness but, it still holds a bit of tension.

He was right.

He was much different than she had anticipated but that isn’t saying much, considering the fact that her first impression of him came after he took down a group of raiders.

“Different doesn’t always mean disappointment…” She assures him candidly, “In fact, I am quite relieved that you aren’t what I expected.”

He is intrigued, “Most of the people I meet are afraid of me but, I can’t say I blame them; My hyungs and I come with a reputation. Were you afraid of us when we came here?”

Jungkook wants to know what she thinks, even if he might be uncomfortable with her answer.

Rachel eyes the dumplings collecting the cool air around them and, doesn’t even notice the fact that they have yet to start eating. Both of them are too overcome with anticipation to pay attention to much else aside from each other.

It felt instinctual to begin things this way.

“Yes.” She replies honestly, catching the way his face falls and regretting it instantly, “But that wasn’t your doing. I have come to understand that you and the rest of your battalion are merely victims of village gossip. Besides, the fear I felt quickly disappeared once I saw you.”

Jungkook’s face lightens once again as he extends his hand towards hers. Rachel feels a shiver rush eagerly up her spine as he slips his fingers between her own, “You aren’t afraid of me now?”

Anyone else may have found it odd that Jungkook needed this type of reassurance so early in the evening but, he simply couldn’t relax until he knew that he wasn’t perceived as a threat. He is so used to putting on a tough persona and, even more used to people fearing him. He has grown quite tired of always needing to disarm himself.

Tightening her grip on his hand, she allows a playful smirk to etch across her lips, “I wouldn’t have agreed to meet with you in the middle of the forest if I was afraid of you. That would be quite foolish don’t you think?”

Jungkook’s teeth are brilliant as he grins, a breathless bit of laughter leaving his mouth, “Not unless you were some sort of thrill seeker…”

Sensing the bit of suggestion in his voice, she takes her chance and utters, “Those aren’t exactly the type of thrills I’m seeking…”

Jungkook feels his mouth dry up at her words but, before he has time to process any of it, she raises the basket once more, “These are getting cold.”

And ever the gentleman, he doesn’t comment on it but just as he did with the image of her lips, he stores her comment away.

For later.

The two of them begin eating and, Rachel watches on fondly as he shoves more than half of the dumplings in his mouth. She can tell he is doing his best to appear civilized but, Y/N did mention that they don’t eat proper meals very often so, his manners weren’t exactly in tip-top shape.

Rachel didn’t mind. In fact, she took great pleasure in watching him stuff himself. His cheeks puffed up adorably to accommodate the volume of dough he was shoving in them but, despite him wanting to eat the entire batch, he kept insisting on feeding her bites of food every 30 seconds or so.

During dinner, they talked about all sorts of things:

Rachel’s childhood, her work as an educator, her favorite seasons…

Jungkook wanted to learn it all.

He was fascinated by her entire existence.

However, after a certain amount of time, Rachel begins to notice how he continuously shifts the conversation back towards her. He doesn’t look uncomfortable when she asks him questions but, he keeps answering them as quickly as possible.

Finally, Rachel decides this theme has gone on long enough before she finally asks the one question that’s been on her mind all night.

“What led to you joining Yoongi’s battalion so early?”

Jungkook swallows the instant lump in his throat, “Uh well…it wasn’t hyung’s battalion yet when I first joined. We both went in together. He took over when he was about…” He thinks for second, “20 I think? So I would have been about 17. But we were both running in missions long before that.”

Rachel almost comments on the fact that he didn’t answer her question but, he beats her to it and, continues.

“Yoongi-hyung and I are brothers but, not by blood.” He begins, “His family took me in when I was 7.”

She can sense that he is about to tell her something quite serious so, she hesitates to ask any further questions; he would clarify if he was comfortable enough to do so.

“Hyung and I are from the same village. Our families had been neighbors for three generations until-“ He averts his eyes, preparing to tell the story that started it all, “we were attacked. Our village was destroyed by a raider clan. The first incident wasn’t so bad but, they came back and-“ Jungkook swallows the emotions that have balled up in his throat, “they decided that they weren’t after our valuables any longer; they were after blood.”

Rachel’s whole body is tense with the weight of his story, her mouth seemingly frozen in its slightly parted position as she tightens her grip on his hand.

“I still can’t comprehend it.” He breathes, shaking his head, “It wasn’t even like they were trying to recruit us or take us as laborers; they just wanted to create chaos.”

She can see the way his eyes are growing glossy and the way his breath seems to shorten and with her whole being, she expects to wipe his tears but, they never come.

“Our families tried to flee the village together but-“ He clears his throat, “my parents and I were shot by the enemy’s arrows. I remember seeing them go down in front of me and, then there was this horrible pain in my side. I tried to stay with them but, Yoongi-hyung wouldn’t let me. He just threw me over his shoulder and ran. I still don’t know how he did it; he must have ran with me for hours before we made it to the next secure village.”

Still captivated by his story, Rachel runs his thumb over the backs of his knuckles to ensure that he knows she’s right there with him.

“I’m so sorry.” She whispers and, he offers a sad smile in return, squeezing her hand.

“Hyung told me many years later that the shots my parents received were fatal. There was no chance of rescue. But, for so long I believed I had abandoned them there. From then on, the only family I knew was Yoongi-hyung and, the parents he decided to share with me; He shared everything with me actually: his food, his clothes, his bed, his patience,” Jungkook chuckles breathlessly, “When the military council came for him, I panicked; we had been inseparable for so long. I couldn’t stand to see my hyung going off to war alone so,” At last the heavy emotions begin to lift from his face as a slight smirk comes over his lips, “I may have snuck out in the middle of the night and, followed him out…”

Rachel’s eyes widen, “You could have been killed!” She smacks his arm playfully which causes him to break out in a fit of laughter, “How on Earth did you manage that??? I’ve always heard they were so meticulous!”

Jungkook shrugs, somewhat smugly, “I fit in quite well. I was already taller than hyung at this age and, he and I had been training together since we were young.”

“What did he say when realized you had come along??? I’m surprised he didn’t send you home himself.”

He is chuckling again, his eyes lighting up fondly at the memory, “Oh he nearly killed me himself actually…he found me hiding out in a barn on the military camp and, it was truly the only time I’ve ever seen him that afraid. But once he was done lecturing me, we both decided it was safer for me to stay. Hyung was worried that I’d be punished if he turned me in to his general so, I passed as a volunteer. The rest is history…”

Rachel grins, overcome with fondness, “History indeed, especially the part when you became the youngest recruit to ever join the royal army.”

The faintest blush crosses his cheeks, “Well technically, the records will never reflect that, most people in our land believe hyung and I are the same age. I personally find this hard to understand as he clearly has so many more wrinkles than I do but-“ He shrugs again, “I suppose it works out.”

She smirks, “I suppose it does. I don’t know where the royal army would be without it’s Terror Cub…”

Jungkook groans, his face turned up in disgust, “I will haunt the historian who writes that name down in the books. Could they not have come up with something more menacing? Terror Cub? It sounds like a character in a children’s book…”

He is pouting profusely now and, Rachel decides that his adorable expression is far deadlier than any weapon he could wield.

She was simply powerless against it.

“I promise not to go blathering to any of our historians about it. If anyone asks, I will tell them you were the fiercest solider in all of the land.”

Jungkook’s heart swells with pride as he subconsciously puffs out his chest, “While you’re there please tell them of our involvement as well. I hope to be remembered for the pursuits of my heart rather than just my skills on the battlefield…”

Rachel’s lips twitch, “What exactly shall I tell them?”

His demeanor shifts slightly and, it's as if the sparkle in his eyes turns to lightening, “I think you should tell them that-” The distance between their lips seems to lessen almost subconsciously as Jungkook licks over his bottom lip, “our connection was medicinal, that it was almost as if we had been holding our breath until we finally found one another.”

Despite Jungkook’s words raising every hair upon Rachel’s skin, he seems to grow immediately nervous by his candid statement.

“That’s really excessive isn’t it? My hyungs always tell me that I should think before I-“

But he isn’t able to finish his sentence…

Rachel has closed the distance between them and, is pressing her lips against his own. Jungkook’s body stalls at the feeling and, he assumes the whole world stalls along with him.

For in this moment, there is nothing else but her lips.

Jungkook’s hands are unstable as they reach her cheeks and, he grimaces because he knows his palms are damp with the evidence of his nerves.

But Rachel doesn’t notice.

She can only sigh hopelessly into his mouth as the two of them deepen their kiss.

============================

The river welcomes you with open arms this evening. The chill of the oncoming fall season is no match for the thick woolen coat your mother made for you last year. Tonight, you are overcome with peace as you stroll along the embankment. You’ve always felt so much happiness around the river but ever since meeting Yoongi, the meaning of this piece of land has shifted and intensified.

He is unlike anyone you’ve ever known. He’s wise and controlled but, he carries a type of wildness that is uniquely his own. The great and powerful Tiger: he is so much more than just a rumor. Even though you claimed to make your own judgements about things, you still expected Yoongi to be some sort of brut; an egotistic warrior at best or a bloody thirsty monster at worst.

But you had been wrong.

Yoongi was a man of great skill yes, quick like lightening and deadly like his feline persona but, his heart contained so much depth and so much warmth, that you found yourself drowning in it. The two of you hadn’t known each other long but, the emotions are already so strong. Your future with him is all you find yourself daydreaming about and, you can only hope that he is able to keep all of the promises he made to you.

The anxiety surrounding his departure strikes again, right in the middle of your heart.

You have half a mind to join his ranks or even stowaway amongst the new recruits…

Surely he wouldn’t notice if you wore a disguise, right?

The twigs snapping on the forest floor behind you remove you from your ridiculous plan as a smile immediately graces your face.

“You’re late.” You call, not bothering to turn around, “Did the recruits keep you tied up again?”

There is a bit of silence before a voice answers your question.

“I didn’t realize you were expecting me- although it doesn’t surprise me that Yoongi’s plaything would have a heightened sense of awareness…” The voice is unfamiliar and, it causes your blood to run cold, “…given that she’s canoodling with a monster.”

It all happens so quickly.

Just as you’re about to turn towards the voice, a burly arm is wrapping around your neck. Gasping for air, your hands immediately fly up to claw at your attacker’s forearm.

Panic is rushing through you, your feet kicking around as he attempts to drag you backwards into the trees.

“You really shouldn’t be out in the dark by yourself, pretty.” He snarls into your ear, his breath reeking of alcohol, “There are a lot of maniacs out here…”

You can feel yourself losing consciousness as he tightens his grip on your neck. Your fingernails are desperately digging into his skin, trying to cause him any discomfort that you can.

“I want to see the look on his face-“ Your assailant cackles, “I want to see his reaction to your cold body laying in the place where you first kissed…He thinks he’s strong but-“

You hear him gasp for breath as an unknown force seemingly knocks it out of him. When he releases his grip on your neck, you frantically suck in the air around you, wincing as you fall to your knees.

In your attempt to distance yourself you scramble up against the nearest tree and, just as you’re about to scream for help, you realize that you’re not alone.

A golden dagger sticks out of your attacker’s shoulder as he attempts to get away from the one who threw it: Yoongi.

“Stay right there.” He calls to you gently, his eyes devoid of any emotion.

You are still reeling from nearly being choked to death but, you listen to his command, nonetheless. The man on the floor is dressed in the colors of the royal army and, you gather that he belongs to Yoongi’s battalion- or at least he pretended to.

Yoongi catches him by the hair as he drags him up to his knees. The man is spluttering from the pain, his brows drawn in tightly as he struggles against Yoongi’s grip.

“Do you remember the lesson from this morning, rat?” He ventures, his voice casual and icy cold.

“Y-yes sir…”

Yoongi rips his hair back again so the tip of his nose is facing the sky, “What was it?”

“Ah!” He groans, his hands balling up at his sides, “N-necessities, sir.”

“Necessities- very good.” Yoongi would sound like he was praising him if it weren’t for the heartless smirk painted across his lips. “Now, would you say your head was a necessity?”

As Yoongi asks his question, he unsheathes his sword with his free hand and presses the blade to the man’s throat.

“Yes!” The man practically yelps, his body freezing beneath Yoongi’s grip, “Yes, sir! Very necessary, sir!”

You can’t help but watch in complete shock. There is a part of you that knows Yoongi would never kill someone in front of you but, the way the light has drained from his eyes is forcing you to doubt yourself.

“Oh is it now? What about your throat?”

Yoongi’s expression barely shifts but, you can literally feel the fury emanating off of his figure as he presses the blade further into his skin. Ruby red blood barely peeks out of the man’s skin as he whimpers.

“Yes-“ He chokes out, “It’s necessary! Please! They told me to kill her, I’m just the middleman! If you spare me, I promise I will tell you everything just-“

Yoongi stalls his movements, his eyes flashing towards you for a moment before yanking his head back again, “Who is they?”

Through another pained groan, the man spits out his answer, “The Meddleways sir.”

Although unfamiliar to you, the name seems to affect Yoongi greatly. However, he quickly composes himself and pulls the man upwards by his hair, “Stand up.”

Wincing, the man rushes to his feet, his hands lingering out in front of him with uncertainty.

With his lips curled beneath his fury, Yoongi offers one last eerily calm sentiment in the man's ear, “You are very lucky that I am in the presence of a lady. Had I come across you on my own-” He stops himself, taking a deep breath in through his nose. He shuts his eyes for a moment, collecting the storm inside of him before continuing, “I will put you with your leader after my men are done questioning you. From there, you will make the journey to your trial and, whilst you are on your way- please be sure to thank whatever god you believe in that I am not the one tasked with your punishment.”

Yoongi’s voice is nearly unrecognizable. It’s like a glacier, cold and enormous but, slow moving. It seems to inch into the man’s subconscious as he cowers beneath him.

“Do you understand?” Yoongi confirms to which the man nods immediately, “Good.”

With that final word, he rips the dagger out of the man's shoulder. His yelp is cut short by the handle of said dagger as Yoongi whacks it against the side of his head. The man falls to the ground unceremoniously, his body going limp for the time being.

The events that have transpired, leave you frozen against the bark of your favorite willow tree. Yoongi seems to know something you don’t and, you can’t fight your instinct to ask questions.

“Do you know him?”

Your voice seems to pull Yoongi away from his urges and back to reality. In an instant, he is rushing over to you, his cold gaze defrosting slightly as he assesses your wellbeing.

“Did he touch you?” He mutters, his fingers on the end of your chin, tilting your head to the side.

“Well, he was choking me but-”

Yoongi glowers, his nostrils flaring slightly, “Did he touch you?”

The way he emphasizes the word ‘touch’ gives you the hint that Yoongi is referring to whether or not he violated you.

“No...” You whisper, allowing your fingers to brush against his cheek, “He was only on me for a moment before you found us.”

Yoongi deflates under your touch but, to say that he relaxed would be an overstatement. In fact, it's safe to say that he has never been more tense in his entire life.

“Are you hurt?” His voice breaks at the end as he swallows back his emotions. Before you’re able to answer, Yoongi’s eyes light up with quiet rage all over again, “Your neck- it's going to bruise-”

“Hey-” You coax his gaze up to yours, “I’m safe. You saved me and, I’m safe.”

Your words unfortunately do nothing for him but, he doesn’t want to center this interaction around his fear. Instead, he simply nods and places a tense kiss to the center of your forehead before nodding to the limp figure behind him.

“I need to take him back to the compound, Namjoon and Jimin will get out any information he has. In the meantime, I need you to stay away from here. In fact, don’t go anywhere alone after sunset- not until I can assess the-”

“Let me come with you. I want to know what’s going on-”

Yoongi shakes his head, “No. It’s too dangerous to have you on the compound right now. My entire battalion may be compromised.”

“But Yoongi-”

His eyes grow cold again, “This is not a discussion. A civilian has no place in these matters.”

With his words, he drops his grip on you but just before he steps back, you are shooting a glare his direction.

“Civilian? Is that what you call me now, Min Yoongi?”

Using his full name would be considered disrespectful if the two of you didn’t know each other the way you do but, it still feels foreign coming out of your mouth.

Yoongi technically has authority over you and your entire village. If he wanted to, he could order you to do anything he wishes. Yoongi never exercises his power this way but, he is so overcome with fear that he wants to do anything to protect you. “You know that isn’t what I was implying. Don’t twist my words.”

“Then please feel free to untwist them for me. That term comes with a loaded meaning, and you know it...”

The tension clings in the air between you like moss to a tree. It’s uncomfortable and more importantly, unfamiliar. Yoongi stares you down, his hardened gaze wavering as the seconds pass. His eyes trace each feature of your face with desperation, seeking to memorize your current expression and, not because he is particularly fond of it but, merely because it belongs to you.

Yoongi’s future is not guaranteed and, therefore- neither is his life with you.

So he must memorize it all.

“I shouldn’t have spoken to you that way.” He concedes, his features softening, “I just need some time to sort through my men. I won’t deny your request for information but, I have to gather it first. I am asking you to stay away until then and, its only because I fear for your safety- not because I don’t regard you as my equal.”

His words gnaw at your guard until it disappears and, suddenly you wish to be in his arms. You know both of your reactions came from a place of fear as its woefully unlike the two of you to misunderstand one another.

“I’m scared.” You whisper, “I don’t want to leave your side.”

Yoongi’s heart breaks at the worry written on your beautiful face and, he loathes the unconscious man beside him even more for making you feel this way.

“Come here,” He reaches a hand out towards you and, as soon as you take it, he is pulling you against him. He places a kiss atop your head, allowing his lips to linger for a moment. When he feels your fingers curl into fists around the fabric of his tunic, his eyes squeeze shut.

He is terrified.

“I won’t let anything happen to you ever again, do you understand?” He murmurs, his voice unstable, “I will protect you with my life and, gladly lay it down for your own.”

All you do is nod, burying your face into the crook of his neck, “But you’re going to leave me...”

And for this Yoongi has no response.

Because he will protect you yes, but he will never lie to you.

He is going to leave you and, it will be much sooner than he had planned; there is no use in training the recruits now- as far as he is concerned, they have all gone bad.

“Only my body will leave you.” He answers with another kiss to your head, “The rest of me is bound to you forever.”

----------------------------------------------------

It’s been nearly a day since you’ve seen Yoongi.

After he tied your attacker to a tree, he walked you back home and, fetched the rest of the men for reinforcements.

You have yet to see the man since Yoongi disarmed him but, more importantly, you hadn’t seen any of the battalion.

It was as if they had disappeared overnight.

The only indication of their presence was their horses roaming around the compound. The rest of the men were seemingly confined to their tents, a tactic likely used by the leaders to ensure they kept track of everyone whilst they interrogated the wayward recruit.

But still, it was unnerving.

It gave you another glimpse at what your world would look like very soon. Your life had changed so drastically since Yoongi’s arrival and, you simply weren’t ready to move throughout your day without the promise of meeting him by the river.

But you had to be ready.

You had to be ready a lot sooner than you anticipated.

The day had moved like slugs along the riverbank after the summer heat has dried up parts of its shoreline. Despite the nerves brewing within you and the ache of anticipation all over your body, the clocktower stared back at you defiantly, refusing to move.

Yoongi promised you he would come to your house as soon as he had the information he needed but, you weren’t planning on waiting for him any longer.

It had been nearly twenty-four hours since you were attacked and, without answers, you slowly felt yourself going insane with impatience. Once your wares were packed up and taken home, you strode with determination to the makeshift compound.

Still appearing to be deserted, you don’t have any clues as to which tent to start with first. You opt for the one that the seven men usually stay in and as you approach it, you desperately wish you were here delivering bread.

The illusion of simplicity had been shattered. You were being courted by the leader of the Royal Army and because of this, nothing was never simple to begin with.

You felt foolish for believing otherwise.

Before you’re able to ring the bell outside of the tent, you are met with Yoongi rushing from the opening, still dressed in the same clothes he wore the night prior. Dark rings of exhaustion are positioned around the sockets of his eyes and, his lips look as though they haven’t had a sip of water all day.

He is beautiful but, he looks like hell.

“I had a feeling I wouldn’t need to come looking over you-” He smiles but, it doesn’t reach his eyes. Instead, he offers his arm and jerks his chin towards the trees, “Walk with me?”

This can’t be good.

You nod, interlocking your arm with his and, taking a moment to relish the warmth that still ebbs and flows from him. Even with the gnawing monster of the unknown staring daggers at you in the distance, you feel safe with him.

“Did he keep his promise?” You ask him as the two of you step into the forest. The light shining through the trees is painted the same color as the sunset on the mountains and, if this were a normal meeting between the two of you, you would have admired it. However, the only thing you can focus on is what Yoongi has yet to tell you.

“He did,” He nods.

The promise, of course, refers to the attacker vowing to tell Yoongi anything he wanted to know if he decided to spare his life.

“And?” You cock your head, trying to catch his gaze that seems to be fixated upon the dirt beneath your feet.

If only you knew that he was actually staring at the way your dress billows in the wind, the way the shadows from the leaves bounce off the soft skin of your ankles...

He must memorize it all.

“I have to leave...” He finally says, looking up at you, “...tonight.”

The news is reasonable but, it feels like a cruel joke. You have half a mind to deny him, to lash out and, scold him for toying with you in such a way.

But Yoongi would never lie to you.

Ever.

“Tonight.” You whisper, swallowing the bitter flavor of the word. And almost involuntarily, your hands are curling gently around his forearms in protest, “Why tonight?”

Yoongi can quite literally taste the pain in your voice and, it sickens him; it sickens him because, there is nothing he can do about it.

He leaves his arms in place for you to touch however you want, thoroughly shocked that the desire still manages to coil in his stomach even in the face of such sadness.

“The man who gave me this scar on my face was the leader of a cruel wayward group known as the Meddleways. Years ago, after Namjoon successfully lead them to our army, the leader and I fought to the death. Xansa, was his name. It was the closest I had ever come to losing my life.” Yoongi almost smiles as he feels your grip on him tighten but, he opts for gently caressing beneath your elbows instead, “This group, they had plans to attack the Queen’s capital and assassinate the people who lived there. After the death of their leader however, many of them came to our side- claiming that they were held against their will. There were a small number who escaped and, I foolishly assumed they would dissolve.”

You look up at the scar he speaks of, gazing at the angry strip of marred flesh running down the center of his right eye. In complete silence, you reach up and trace your index finger along the shape of it, letting out a shaky sigh at the thought of someone causing him pain.

“They haven’t.” You conclude whilst Yoongi closes his eyes beneath your touch, “Have they?”

He simply shakes his head as his hands secure themselves round your waist. His eyes stay shut even when you move your hand from his scar to cup his cheek. The skin there is splotchy from the evening breeze and, surprisingly soft. You almost think to question it but, Yoongi is already answering your silent observation.

“Your salve.” He chuckles as his beautiful eyes finally open, “It would be swept up by the people of the capital in no time; it’s a miracle in a tin.”

Allowing just a moment of reprieve, your mind drifts to the not-so-distant future, “Shall I make a career there then? I imagine if you’re retiring, I will be the one providing for us.”

A bit of ego flashes through Yoongi’s eyes, his fingers curling into the fabric of your dress, “My villa is nowhere near the capital. And as for providing for us, I am pleased to inform you that I have enough gold from my military service to last us several lifetimes.”

Good, you think, one lifetime together wouldn’t be enough anyhow.

“Am I to be a housewife then?” You arch your brow, throwing an unimpressed but playful glance his way.

Yoongi smirks, “You are to be whatever you wish. It’s just worth noting that I have the means to take care of us both. Although, I will admit that whilst my retirement will hardly be noticed as there is already someone taking my place, if you chose to retire now that- that would have some dire consequences.”

His compliment, however silly, makes you giggle as you roll your eyes, “Your logic is insanely flawed my dear general however, I will accept your flattery nonetheless.”

Your laughter soothes the rawness in Yoongi’s heart, even if it’s just for a moment. He follows suit, unable to help the small bout of laughter that leaves his lips. But before long, you two seem to settle back into the solemnity of the moment and, you’re asking:

“There after you...aren’t they?”

Yoongi is nodding, his brows drawn tightly together whilst he murmurs, “They are coming for me now. My battalion and I must reconvene and cut them off before they attack here. Xansa is dead but, according to the man who attacked you, there is a new leader, Xansa’s brother. Their objective remains the same: they wish to destroy the peace the Queen’s have built and, exploit the land and it’s people for power.”

To know that not only is Yoongi tasked with defending the lands from violence, but also that he is being targeted specifically, frightens you beyond belief.

“Why can’t you stay hidden? My family will hide you; you could blend in here until they are defeated, I know it isn’t ideal but-” You sound panicked now and, it breaks Yoongi’s heart that he must deny you any reprieve.

“Darling,” He cups your face, his own bottomless gaze searching yours, “There is only one place in the world where I can truly hide. And someday,” A calloused thumb brushes over the apple of your cheek, “I will take you there and, we will live out the rest of our lives. But as of now, anywhere I go- weak minded men will follow, desperate to prove their idea of strength. My head is a trophy to all men who are poisoned by their masculinity.”

“Your head is not a trophy,” You protest but your voice barely reaches above a whisper, weakened by your own despair. For the last time it seems, you brush your fingers against his skin- electrocuted by the sensation, “and you are so much more than the rumors that follow you. So much more...”

Yoongi has to summon all the strength within him to keep his emotions at bay, not wanting to break down in front of you. Instead, he silently brings your lips to his and, presses the softest kiss to your mouth.

He pours everything he wish he had time to say into it, his breathing picking up slightly as you return the passion with everything you have.

The two of you know you have to break it off, especially as you hear the compound finally come to life beside you; they were preparing to leave.

With foreheads pressed together, you are the first one who speaks with bated breath, “Promise you’ll come back to me...”

His hands are on either side of your face now as he centers your focus on his eyes. You had yet to see such silent determination within them since you met and for the moment, it convinces you that his word is golden.

“I will crawl back to you if I have to.”

When you part, you gather that most of Yoongi’s men have already left. It appears that only the main unit and, a group of thirty or so remain in the compound.

“Hyung!” Hoseok calls from the front of the tent, his normally bright expression full of contempt, “It’s time.”

You detest how well their readiness to leave coincides with the end of your conversation but, it almost feels easier this way. Being unable to anticipate the exact point of Yoongi’s departure has allowed you to be suspended in ignorant bliss.

The pain isn’t as drawn out.

Yoongi returns his statement with a tight nod before, turning his attention back to you for the last time.

With all the power in him, he musters up a type of promise one can only convey with their eyes and says, “I’ll meet you back at the river...” He swallows around all of the words he wishes to utter but, with a delicate brush to your cheek, he leaves you with only two, “...my love.”

And suddenly, the world between you is massive once again.

Suddenly, he is a thousand miles from you even though he only moves a few yards away.

You feel frozen in place almost, your cheek burning with the remains of his touch as you try to catch the breath his words stole from you.

Is this really it?

The last guaranteed moments of your incredible connection with a man you could only dream about- is this truly how they end?

You’re standing there longer than you realize because, the next thing you know, you hear the whinny of the last horses and, the sharp commands of Jin’s voice.

Spinning around, you aren’t thinking clearly as you sprint towards the group of men beginning to ride away into the forest.

“General Min!”

You are surprised at how well your voice carries over the noise and, out of the group pops Yoongi riding on the back of a black stallion.

With his gold sword attached to his hip and, his capable hands controlling the reigns, Yoongi brings the movements of his horse to a stop.

“Don’t be late.” You call to him, fresh tears spilling silently from your eyes. But despite the tears, you are smiling- offering some semblance of hope to the two of you.

He chuckles, bowing his head towards you, eyes outlined in red, “Yes ma’am.”

Then he is gone.

And with him goes all of your steam for the time being.

It’s as though the energy has been pulled away from you, leaving you sullen and exhausted regardless of how much rest you’re able to get.

The weeks without Yoongi begin with nightmares. The one you had just before he left seems to haunt your subconscious day in and day out. It’s as if your brain were torturing you with worst case scenarios, preparing you for a world without him.

Without Yoongi.

The night the battalion left, you rushed over to Rachels and, upon her opening her door, you simply collapsed into her arms.

With your head on her shoulder, the two of you cried together. You hated the fact that she understood the pain you were in but, you were happy to have someone relate to.

She understood.

To live such an ordinary life one day, only to fall for a mysterious stranger the next…

And then to have that stranger seem so familiar, to connect so deeply with someone you haven’t known for very long and, then having to say goodbye…

It was a very specific type of pain and, your best friend knew exactly what the sting felt like.

Nearly a month of this passes before you receive something that has your monotone soul seeing color once again: a letter from Yoongi.

A young man, who identifies himself as a royal messenger, shows up at your door with a tightly wrapped piece of parchment that contains enough hope to keep you going for the foreseeable future. This young messenger explains that he was commissioned by the “the Royal General” to deliver two letters to this village every month until his return.

Two letters meaning, one to you and of course, one to the beloved schoolteacher next door.

The thought of Rachel getting to hear from Jungkook makes your heart sing.

Trying to contain the tears in your eyes, you thank the messenger profusely before practically tripping over your own feet as you rush back to your bedroom. You waste no time in removing the protective fabric from the letter, your shaky hands nearly ripping the corner of the parchment.

Y/N,

I know we didn’t discuss writing to one another but, I couldn’t handle not contacting you in some way. Thankfully, I’m privileged enough to have access to the royal messengers and, they have promised me they would deliver my letters until I return. Are you staying healthy? I know how cold it must be getting where you live. Please reassure me that you’re staying warm so, I can stop obsessing over it.

Our men have been successful so far. We’ve encountered many obstacles but, we have the strategies to hold our own. Most of my days have been spent working on a pathway out of this mess but, we have been unable to find the new leaders of the Meddleways. The Queens are aware and have sent reinforcements but, we still have a long way to go.

Not to worry, I still plan on keeping my promises to you. It’s the only thing that keeps me alert most of the day as I haven’t been able to sleep as much as I’d like to. Our time at the river spoiled me, I didn’t realize how much energy I was getting from your lips. Sleep depravity meant nothing when I was with you.

Yours,

Yoongi.

By the time you finish the letter, a teardrop is regretfully staining the center of the page. Frantically, you wipe it from the parchment before it’s able to blur the ink placed there by your lover. The indents from his lettering are the only piece of him you have so, you press your fingers to the page in an effort to feel closer to him.

Over and over, you read the words he wrote, overcome with gratitude that he would go to such lengths to have this message delivered to you. By the time you’ve read it for the tenth time, your mother is calling you from the other room, signaling supper is ready.

You have no interest in eating at this moment but, you know that family dinners aren’t something you’ll be able to enjoy once Yoongi returns. So, you decide to file your thoughts away for later and join your parents in the main room.

The meal your mother prepared takes a lot of time and effort so, you insist on cleaning up after the three of you finish eating and, send your parents to bed early. They work so hard and, deserve all of the rest in the world.

After cleaning up the kitchen, you eagerly return to your room to draft your response to Yoongi.

General Min,

I am pleased to report that I have not one but, two woolen blankets at my disposal. You can put your obsessions regarding my warmth to rest for the time being. Other than missing you, my health has kept up just fine since you left. The village is preparing for a rainy season as we do every year but, I’m actually quite excited for the storms.

It’s good to know the Queens are supporting your mission as I can’t imagine how difficult it must be to track down such a volatile group. Nevertheless, my faith in your abilities is still strong. If anyone were able to apprehend them, it would be you. In regard to your sleep deprivation, I can only offer you my energy from afar. I visit the river every night since you’ve been gone and, I find myself leaning against our tree, wishing that it was you who was pressing me into it.

Continue to think of my lips, General. They will be all over you before you know it.

I cannot wait to hear from you again,

Y/N

A smirk is on your lips as you seal your letter with melted wax, hoping that your wayward tongue motivates him to keep going. The promise of finally being able to consummate your passion for one another burns brightly within you and, you can only hope he will feel the same.

The messenger had explained to you that he would return for your letter in the morning as he had other deliveries in the area. That night, you slept particularly well and, for once you were able to dream of something peaceful.

As promised, the man returns to your home the next morning to collect your letter and with a tip of his hat, he assures you that he will return the same time next month.

And he certainly does but, it seemingly comes at the cost of said month dragging on endlessly. However, when the messenger shows up at your home, you are quick to forget the last four weeks and, instead just focus on the small piece of Yoongi waiting for you. Before the boy continues on, a nagging question enters your mind and, you are stopping him before he reaches Rachel’s house.

“Excuse me, I hate to pry but, have you been in contact with the general at all?”

He offers a small smile as he shakes his head, “No, ma’am. The general leaves his letters at one of my many posts throughout this land. I met with him only once but, he specifically instructed me not to come looking for him if he didn’t leave anything for me to deliver; he said it was too dangerous.”

This frightens you as it comes ripened with the devastating possibility of Yoongi being incapacitated in some way. Of course it isn’t the man’s intention to worry you and rather than unloading all your anxieties onto him, you merely smile back and thank him for his time.

Before he knocks on Rachel’s door, you also learn his name and, silently scold yourself for not thinking to do so sooner.

He tells you his name is Hyunjin and, expresses his gratitude for your business before leaving you alone to read your letter.

Y/N,

I am trying to find the words to properly convey how many times I re-read your letter and, all of the ways I managed to use it, without sounding crude, but then I remembered that my Y/N doesn’t really care much for decency does she? So I shall be candid for once…

It’s very late when I’m writing my response and, I am overwhelmed with my desire for you. It’s quite sickening actually. I feel lightheaded when I think of us alone together.

Never in my entire life have I wanted someone so badly.

I wish I could see you somehow. Jungkook draws pictures of Rachel on every surface he can but, I don’t possess the artistic abilities he does. My attempts to draw you would be insulting. Although, I wouldn’t commission anyone to illustrate you either; They would mess it up somehow.

How has your month been? Are you still baking bread as often now that my greedy battalion is away?

Yours,

Yoongi

You are immediately transported back to your schoolyard days as you squeal into your bedsheets at his confessions. Yoongi truly had a way of saying everything you needed to hear in only a few words. More notably, he had a way of speaking so passionately; it took your breath away.

Feeling full of unbridled optimism, you pull out a fresh piece of parchment and your ink to begin drafting your response to him.

General Min,

I can’t help but wish you had been a bit cruder. Next time, feel free to include all of the way you used my words; it would comfort me to know that I am tending to your needs from so far away.

It seems as though you and I share the same illness. I can’t help but, think of you in the same light every evening when I’m trying to sleep. I only wish I was able to dream of you the same way, I’m certain I would wake up feeling much more rested.

Are there any updates on your progress? It’s been three months and, yet I feel as though it’s been twice as long. Are you feeling alright? Are you able to find adequate shelter?

I’m sorry for the interrogation but, I can’t help myself when I begin worrying about you.

Tell Jungkook that Rachel draws him as well. Every time I visit her at home, she is shoving one of her pictures into dress pocket. She thinks I don’t notice but, I most certainly do.

What kind of best friend would I be if I didn’t know when she was in love?

In regards to the bread, I am baking slightly less than I was before but, I still find myself adding in extra ingredients for you all every now and then.

I’ve gone on long enough but, I still have so much more to say.

Just know, I miss you terribly.

Love,

Y/N

Hyunjin returns again the following morning and, graciously accepts your letter before heading on his way. When you hand him the parchment full of late night confessions, you truly think nothing of it.

Despite the longing you felt for Yoongi, you had grown used to looking forward to his letters. In a way, it was almost as if he were much closer than he actually was. The letters made you feel like he were writing to you from the capital while he was away on business rather than out in the middle of the battlefield.

But that didn’t change the reality.

Yoongi was out in the battlefield and, things were growing far more complicated than he was letting on.

“Hyung, we can’t keep evading their fire. They are going to catch up to us eventually.”

Yoongi has been trying to write his response to you for over an hour and, every time he sits down to do so- he is interrupted.

This time, the interruption comes from Hoseok who stumbles into the tent, sore from yesterday’s battle.

“Yes they will,” He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose, “and when they do, we will lead them to the outskirts of the capital where the Queen’s have established reinforcements.”

“Aren’t you worried they will strike before then? We have already lost-“

Yoongi interrupts him now, trying his best to control the frustration and pain in his tone, “I am aware. I write down every single one of their names. That does not change my plan. We will not engage unless we absolutely have to. I don’t want to see another village go down beneath our fire.”

Hoseok is dissatisfied with his answer but, he knows better than to question Yoongi when he is like this.

“What is our plan for tomorrow, hyung? Are we moving to a new area?” Jimin asks quietly, his tired eyes barely lingering open as he runs his fingers through Taehyung’s hair. His head is positioned in Jimin’s lap whilst his injured body tries to recuperate; everyone was losing their steam. “I don’t know if Taehyung should be travelling right now. He might have to ride on the back of my horse if we must move on…”

Yoongi’s chest tightens as he sees the state of his men.

The most prestigious army is now littered with bruises and open wounds. There isn’t a single muscle in their bodies that doesn’t feel strained or damaged in some way and, he doesn’t even remember the last time they had a proper meal.

Clutching his quill in his fist, he nods solemnly at Jimin’s comment, “You are probably right. I will walk the perimeter with the rest of our men tonight before bed and if all is clear, he can camp out an extra day whilst he heals.”

Jimin offers a small smile in return that only just reaches his eyes, “Thank you, hyung.”

He nods tightly, adjusting the grip on his quill before continuing to write; he has so much he wants to tell you. He wants to cry out to you in his letter but, he doesn’t want to worry you. Instead, he’d rather pretend like everything is alright, like the two of you are merely star-crossed lovers sneaking around after dark and, writing in code to communicate with one another without being caught.

He wants to pretend like he is anyone else but most of all, he wishes to pretend to be the man he promised you he would be.

But, he won’t lie to you.

He can’t.

Y/N,

This might be the last time you hear from me for a while. Things are growing extremely difficult for my men and I. We must now focus all of our efforts on making it to the outskirts of the capital safely so, that we have the reinforcements we need.

My entire body aches for you, Y/N. There is no comfort for me aside from your letters.

And as much as it pains me to say it, I am beginning to fear that I might not make it home to you. I have yet to express this to my men because, I don’t want to worry them. I just don’t know what our future holds anymore.

We have sustained so many losses.

I don’t want to worry you either but, I am only doing so because, I need you to know something. My need for you to understand this overcomes my need to make you comfortable.

I love

BANG.

With a flash of fire, the tent Yoongi resides in is quickly overwhelmed with chaos.

And as he hears the desperate calls of his men, he knows he has no choice but to abandon his words to you and, fight.

Or else he and his men are doomed.

---------------------------------------

There wasn’t a particular day Hyunjin arrived but, you did expect him to come some time during the middle of the month. However, the middle of the month comes and goes without a word from him and, while you find this to be quite odd, you chose to think nothing of it.

Yoongi was in the middle of a lengthy mission, it was a miracle you had been able to hear from him as much as you did.

However, when the second month passes without word from him- you begin to feel the tidal wave of panic swelling inside of you.

You feel idiotic for getting sucked into the romance of letter writing. It had convinced you, only for a moment, that there was nothing at stake.

But this couldn’t be further from the truth.

Everything was on the line.

How could you lessen your vigilance?

Yoongi could very well be in a grave danger somewhere and, you would never know.

Does he have arrangements for such a thing?

Did he consider this?

Of course he did, you think, as you begin to choke back your tears.

He has seen more carnage than you could ever imagine; he most certainly thought of informing you of his passing.

So maybe this is a sign to be hopeful.

Maybe this means that he is merely stuck somewhere or far too busy to send letters.

With an almost delusional sense of certainty, you furiously wipe your hand across your face and, try to gather yourself.

Today was a busier day at the market so, you desperately hoped things would move quickly.

For once, you are lucky enough to have your wish granted.

The next month however, isn’t so merciful.

Every day is the same. You wake up, try to muster up a smile, pack your wares and sell in the plaza. You bring Rachel her snacks and, the two of you eat in silence before it becomes too much and, you both end up crying.

She hasn’t heard from Jungkook either.

It’s been three months and, you have heard nothing about the whereabouts of the men you intended to be with for the rest of your lives. It’s as if the world is turned upside down and, you spend the majority of your time thinking the worst.

The next morning however, you are granted the briefest moment of respite when Hyunjin knocks at your door. You barely manage to pull on your coat when you yank open the door and, beam at his presence.

“Thank goodness, I was so worried-“ You are cheering for only a second until you catch a glimpse of his expression.

“Good morning ma’am. I’m sorry to have disturbed you but, I felt it was my duty to give you an update on the General…”

Your blood is cold and still within your veins and, the sickening feeling of grief begins crawling its way through your senses.

“We haven’t heard from his battalion for months now. The Queens have sent out a league of experts to find them but, we have yet to-“ He swallows back his nerves as he sees the look on your face, “-we have yet to be successful.”

The tears are unstoppable as they quickly flood the sockets of your eyes. Your hand feels clammy whilst it grips your door frame, your whole body growing numb with each word he utters.

“This doesn’t mean the worst, ma’am. The Tiger’s army is well known for disappearing like this, it’s part of their strategy. I just didn’t want you to be left wondering why I didn’t return. When I went to the postal location, nothing was waiting for me.”

With a shaky and unrecognizable voice, you ask, “Not from Jungkook either?”

He frowns, looking at you with pity, “Nothing, ma’am. There are normally hundreds of letters for me to deliver and, I didn’t find a single one.”

Regardless of his attempt to comfort you, you knew exactly what this meant: something was horribly wrong.

You couldn’t even manage to think of the word but, all of your terrifying nightmares containing Yoongi begin to flood your subconscious. It's all you can think about now.

“I promise to update you as soon as I hear from them, ma’am.” Hyunjin feels immensely uncomfortable delivering this news and, he is eager to return home as quickly as possible.

All you can manage is a nod before you robotically begin closing your door, “Thank you, Hyunjin.”

Thankfully, your parents are out for the day so, you’re able to shut the door quietly before sliding against it, allowing a broken sob to leave your lips.

You knew in your heart that the likelihood of Yoongi and his battalion being safe was next to nothing. The lack of his letters had been evidence enough but, you wanted to remain hopeful, you wanted to convince yourself that he was just busy.

But you were lying to yourself.

Cupping your hand around your mouth, you let out all of the emotion you couldn’t relinquish in front of Hyunjin. Your eyes burn as your tears stain your cheeks, your lips parted in a silent scream. With your body shaking, you cry for the life you were never able to have and, for the man you were never able to love.

That evening, your mother helps you into bed. She understands when you refuse supper even though she made your favorite. She lets you cry in her lap like you did when you were a little girl only this time, you weren’t crying over schoolyard bullies.

You don’t leave your bed for two weeks. The only time you have contact with anyone other than your parents is when Rachel finally decides to drop by to check on you. Of course, the feeling had been mutual and, just as you had before, the two of you spend most of your time crying together.

Once she decides to leave, you are once again left alone with your thoughts, all of which are of Yoongi. Today in particular, you are remembering his hands and, the first time you intertwined fingers.

“Why are you looking at my hands?” You had asked him

“Because I want to hold them.”

His voice echoes in your mind now as fresh tears find their way out of your eyes for the millionth time and, it’s this memory that prompts you to visit the river.

You hadn’t been back since Hyunjin came to deliver the news. The thought of going there alone sent a deep sadness through you but, part of you felt like it might be a good idea.

If you were to ever truly mourn him properly, you would have to grieve every piece of your time together.

Wrapping yourself up in your winter coat, you make the short journey towards a place you once called your favorite spot in the world. At first, it was because of the inner peace it had brought you but once Yoongi came into the picture, it took on a whole new meaning.

The rain had stopped hours ago so other than a bit of extra mud and a much colder breeze, the river looked just as it did during the summer.

Securing your coat tighter around yourself, you sniffle whilst looking out towards the river. The palette of the sunset is reflecting off the water and, bouncing against the ground beneath your feet. If it had been under any other circumstances, you would have felt content here. You would be collecting herbs, humming to yourself, speaking with the forest creatures- despite their lack of understanding you but...

Most importantly, you would be waiting for Yoongi.

The thought once again causes you to cry as your brain tries to conceptualize a world without him.

It seems so impossible.

...

“So- is this where the tree bark grows?”

Your eyes widen and you turn around so quickly you nearly fall over. As if out of a fairytale, General Min Yoongi stands just beneath the entrance to the river, dressed head to toe in his strongest armor. His hair is slightly messy and framing either side of his face and his mouth is portraying a brilliant smile.

He’s alive.

You’re crying harder now, frozen in place as you call to him, playing out the first time you two met here,

“You of all people should know not to ambush someone like that...”

If you aren’t mistaken, you see him sniffle as the smile on his face only grows, “I’m sorry, I’m late ma’am...”

His voice breaks at the end and the next thing you know, you are running. Opening his arms, he braces himself for you and, as you crash into him- he uses all of his strength to lift you off the ground. Spinning in a circle, he chuckles fondly when you start placing kisses anywhere you can reach: his cheeks, his lips, his nose, his forehead, his chin...

It doesn’t matter, as long as it’s him.

“You bastard!” You cry to him which only causes him to laugh harder, “I thought you were dead I- I thought you were...”

He stops spinning as his gloved hands come up to cup your face, his eyes wet with the slightest evidence of tears, “Shhh I know, I’m so sorry- I tried everything to reach you but, it wasn’t safe...”

You’re shaking your head, your hands coming up to rest over his, needing to feel every part of him, “It doesn’t matter- you're here now.” You say the phrase but then suddenly, you are overcome with a sickening feeling. What if you were just imagining this? What if you had simply dreamed of him? With a desperate glance, you press your hands into his harder, searching his eyes, “You are here aren’t you? Like- you're really here? You came back to me?”

Yoongi’s expression crumbles, his thumb brushing over your cheek, “I am, my love. I am here- this is the only place I know now.”

Sniffling again, you lean in towards his lips, your mind completely fuzzy with emotion, “Show me, show me you’re here.”

He takes the hint, closing the distance between you and, tucking his mouth into yours. It’s a much harder kiss than you’re expecting but, you relish in it nonetheless. Yoongi’s lips taste like medicine to you, all of your pain melting away beneath his touch. He sighs shakily as he presses your body into the cool steel of his armor, slightly wishing that he had been able to wash up before coming to see you.

It’s been a long journey.

“You’re here...” You whisper into the kiss, your hands tracing over his features, “You kept your promise...”

Yoongi is nodding, pecking at your lips over and over again, “I told you I would crawl didn’t I?” When you nod, he continues, “Well I crawled, darling. I crawled all the way back to you...”

You pull back slightly, unable to get enough of his face, your fingers coming up to brush the hair from his face. Elated, you laugh breathlessly, a smile burned onto your mouth.

“You will never have to crawl again, General Min. It is now my life-long mission to make sure you are in a warm bed with a full belly for the rest of your life.”

Yoongi beams at your sentiment, his eyes lighting up along with his grin whilst his hands slide down your body before settling on your hips, “I love you.”

There it is.

Those three little words that have been etched in your mind for longer than they should have been.

Gripping his face between your palms, you are bringing his mouth down towards you once again, “I love you too.”

After much more kissing, Yoongi mentions that he hasn’t eaten properly in quite a while and, that he has a few things to discuss with you before you can leave with him. You insist that he can use your family’s bathing area to wash up and, that you will pick up clothes for him in the plaza; the armor he’s wearing looks incredibly uncomfortable.

The two of you decide to visit the local tavern as it will be a good place for Yoongi to eat and, update you on what’s going on. He does specifically mention however, that he doesn’t want to speak of what he’s just been through. He only assures you that all six of his leaders survived and, that the Meddleways had been apprehended. He promises you that he will tell you stories from the mission later down the line but for now, he only wishes to speak about your future together.

However, there is one question that’s been nagging at you since he arrived that is slightly off-topic.

“Is Jungkook here?” You take your seat at the table across from him, slightly hating how far apart the two of you are.

Yoongi grins, a bit of fondness in his eyes, “He wouldn’t even wait for me to get out of the chariot before he was already sprinting like a mad man towards her home.”

You feel overjoyed at the thought of how your best friend’s day is going. The grief hit the two of the same way so, you hope she is feeling all of the happiness you felt when you realized the man you loved returned home.

“Are the four of us riding in the chariot together then? You might need to stay in town for a few days if that’s the case- I can throw all of my worldly possessions into a trunk but, Rachel would need more time to prepare.”

Yoongi reaches out for your hand then, smiling as you instinctively lace your fingers between his, “The chariot only has room for two, I’m afraid. My brother has decided to stay here for the time being. I think this final mission was especially hard on him, he’s expressed that he just wants to stay in one place for awhile.”

This resolution warms your heart. The idea of Rachel and, Jungkook making a quiet life for themselves in your home village, brings you so much joy. In many ways, it seems as though they had found a home in each other and, you couldn’t wait to see what their future held.

“I couldn’t imagine a more perfect scenario for the two of them. Although, I do know someday Rachel wishes to leave the village…I’m sure they will work out the details when the time is right.”

“My brother has already insisted that he will build her a house with his bare hands,” He chuckles, “so, at least she doesn’t have to worry about finding a carpenter.”

“What a gentleman.” You giggle before taking a sip of your drink.

Yoongi squeezes your hand gently, acknowledging your sentiment before eagerly moving back to what he wanted to discuss with you.

“My villa has been prepared for the two of us whenever we are ready. We have an entire battalion waiting to escort us there but, we will have to return to the capital after a few days.”

“Retirement ceremony?” You venture with a smile to which he chuckles and, shakes his head.

“I opted out of the theatrics actually. As much as I appreciate the sentiment, those ceremonies last far too long. I am just eager to start my life with you. However,” He sighs, wincing slightly, “my successor doesn’t seem to feel the same way. He wants his full induction ceremony which of course, I would have to attend...”

You cock your head, “Who is your successor?”

Yoongi smirks, “Seokjin-hyung.”

This doesn’t surprise you. Jin is the oldest member of the lead battalion and although Yoongi was technically their general, Jin never failed to assert himself as his right hand.

“I thought the seven of you were retiring this year. Did he re-enlist?”

Yoongi shakes his head, “No, he is taking on the position I turned down.”

You cock your head, brow furrowed with confusion, “Oh? What position is that?”

A rather arrogant look flashes in his eyes for just a moment until he seemingly reigns it in, attempting to keep his tone as casual as possible, “I was asked to serve on the royal council as an advisor to the Queens…”

Its impossible to hide the widening of your eyes causing Yoongi to chuckle at the expression on your face, “You must have made quite the impression, General Min. My father has always told me that positions on the royal council are passed down by blood…you really turned it down?”

Yoongi merely squeezes your hand, “I did. Do you think I was mistaken?”

You shake your head, “Oh, of course not. I mean- selfishly, it’s the outcome I would have hoped for but, I just want to ensure that you didn’t do this for me.”

A small grin comes over his lips whilst his thumb brushes over the backs of your knuckles, “Unfortunately, I can’t exactly guarantee that, ma’am. I don’t think any of my decisions are made without you in mind…” You open your mouth to protest and, Yoongi merely chuckles again, holding his finger up to signal that he isn’t finished, “However, even if I didn’t have you in mind- I still would have turned it down. As flattering as the offer was, I don’t wish to work in this field any longer. I’m grateful for my time and, honored that I was able to serve my land properly but-“ He stares into your eyes and, you can finally get a look at how exhausted he is, “I’m very tired. I’ve spent my entire youth with a sword on my hip and, I want to live simply now. If I’m being honest, I want to be detached from the rest of the world for a little while...”

You admire the man sitting across from you so much.

He’s only ever given to others, laying his life on the line over and over again, only to have his reputation constantly called into question. Staring at him now, you can’t even remember a time when he was nothing more than a rumor.

“I can’t even imagine the hardships you’ve endured. Your desire for peace is only natural after everything you’ve been through.” You place a kiss on the back of his hand, allowing your lips to linger there as he responds.

“What I desire is you.” He counters, his voice slightly raspier than before, “Peace will just allow me to indulge in you properly. I want no distractions... just as I told you before.”

Yoongi’s voice is laced with something that is wholly inappropriate for a public setting but, neither of you seem to care- instead you just stare at each other for a moment. You watch as his eyes travel over every inch of your face before slowly easing down your neck and, back up again.

The pain of missing him is one thing but, the lack of opportunity to bury into one another is physically painful.

You clear your throat and, send a smirk his way, letting him know that you understand what he’s getting at, “Did you offer the position to Seokjin? Or was he just next in line after you?”

Yoongi leaves his lust in the back of his head for now. He doesn’t want to rile himself up in the middle of the busy tavern.

“The Queens offered him the position when I turned it down. He was named my successor a few years ago when I fell ill so, he was already in a position to take over for me if necessary. Out of all of my men, he is the most capable but, also the most willing.” He chuckles, thinking fondly of his hyung, “He will do a far better job than I would anyhow. He is much more social and, outspoken. Plus, he will be living in the palace- I couldn’t imagine a better life for such a man.”

The warmth in Yoongi’s tone is palpable and, you can’t help but admire the way he talks about his men; its as though they are family to him.

“To Seokjin,” You smile, raising your glass.

Yoongi follows suit, clinking the rim of his goblet yours, his eyes brightening, “To Seokjin.”

As the two of you sip from your cups, Yoongi continues on with his explanation, “The journey to the villa will be brief. We will visit the palace for the ceremony in a few days and, then make our way back home again. From there, we are free to do whatever we wish.” The word home fills you with bliss. For the first time in months, it seems as though everything was falling into place. Now, the two of you could truly be together and, live out the rest of your days in peace.

“Free-“ You muse with a smile, “I quite like the sound of that.”

He smirks, “Of course you do. You have never failed to remind me that you don’t care much for the rules…”

Shrugging, you lean back in your chair and regard him for a moment before replying, “I don’t care for the rules that keep me away from you, General.”

His smirk never falters, “Consider them retired then, apothecary.”

The two of your resist the urge to maul one another in public and, decide to return to your home so that you can pack up your things and, Yoongi can bathe.

You try very hard not think of the fact that Yoongi’s naked body is on display in your back garden as you neatly fold your belongings away in your trunk. There are some things that you’re leaving behind so, that your parents can continue to sell your wares if they wanted to. Yoongi has arranged for them to receive part of his retirement so, they never have to worry about working again. It’s been discussed that the two of you will visit often and, you promised your parents you would write them every week.

Yoongi returns from his bath whilst you’re shoving the last of your clothing away. You can smell him immediately, the scent of your lavender soap wafting away from his skin as he walks toward you. He says nothing until his arms are wrapped around your waist, his chin coming to rest atop your shoulder, “I’ve never been in here before but, your room is very much like what I pictured.”

“Oh?” You lean against him, “I didn’t realize you would imagine what my room would look like.”

You feel him grin against your shoulder, “Well- I suppose I thought more about what we would do in your room…”

Biting your lip, you turn your head to the side to get a better look at him, “And what exactly would we do in here?”

You have half a mind to check to make sure Yoongi had closed the door to your bedroom but, when his hands start sliding up the front of your body, you no longer care.

“I would have love to take you in this bed…” A low chuckle comes from his throat as he starts kissing up the side of your neck, “Although, I wouldn’t be able to make you scream properly with your parents in the next room would I?”

His words send a jolt of electricity up your spine, your body growing weak beneath his touch. Through your nose, you emit a deep and unstable sigh before gripping his hands that are resting just under your breasts.

“You could have kept my mouth occupied somehow-“ You counter, feeling your attitude brewing beneath the surface of your patience.

At your comment, you feel Yoongi’s grip tighten on you as he moves his lips to your ear, “Excuse me?”

But all you do is smirk in return, regretfully pulling his hands from your body so you can continue packing.

“You’re excused.”

Yoongi is about to grab you again but, the knock on your door interrupts your flirting.

This seems to be a very irritating trend.

The two of you eventually part ways with your parents and, although you feel a bit of sadness, you’re overjoyed that they are able to live their life together in comfort. And because of Yoongi’s connections, you will be able to come visit them whenever you want.

The sexual tension between you and Yoongi has yet to fully fizzle out and, he reminds you of this as he grips your waist whilst the two of you walk towards Rachel’s home.

He has many things he’d like to say to you after that comment you made back in your bedroom but, the excited greetings from villagers prevent him from doing so. And all the while, you continue to grin, pleased that you’ve been able to pierce that carefully crafted demeanor of his.

You scamper away from him as you near Rachel’s front door, eager to see your friend after everything that has happened today. You’re anxious to see Jungkook too; Yoongi mentioned that this mission had been hard on him so, you’re hoping more so than anything that he isn’t injured too badly.

Yoongi lingers extremely close behind you as you knock on Rachel’s door, practically bouncing in your steps as you await for her to answer.

And boy does she…

Swinging open the front door, Rachel is still giggling at the man seemingly attached to her from behind. Her hair is absolutely destroyed and, her dress is buttoned up improperly as she addresses the two of you.

“Good evening, Y/N-“ She practically slurs, her eyes lit up with the type of insobriety that does not originate from alcohol. She bows her head towards Yoongi, “Good evening, General Min.”

Your lips are parted in delighted surprise as you survey the two bumbling humans before you. Jungkook is dressed only in his linen trousers, his black tendrils sticking in every direction atop his head and, from what you can see- his neck is littered with various reds and purples.

“Good evening to you- harlot…” You chide, trying to contain your laughter.

She shrieks, reaching out to smack your arm, just as she always does, joy painted all over her face, “Excuse you! I am a respectable woman of education.”

“Uh huh-“ You smirk, unconvinced before nodding towards the man behind her. He’s not even really paying attention to you, his eyes are just staring up at your friend like a lost puppy, his lips swollen from their previous activities, “Jungkook, it’s good to see you. Are you well?”

He merely smiles, only glances at you for a moment before his eyes rush back to Rachel, “Very well, thank you.”

Yoongi clears his throat, “Jungkook-ah,” He scolds, “Answer her properly…also, why are you answering the door if you aren’t decent.”

Jungkook seems to snap out of it, hiding behind Rachel in an effort to shield his body from your view, “My apologies. I’m feeling much better now, I’m glad to see you are looking healthy as well.” His tone shifts once again as he addresses Yoongi, his brown eyes lighting up with mischief, “I just wanted to see you off hyung and, uh- Rachel said this was decent in this village, I’m just adapting to the new lifestyle.”

Yoongi raises a brow, unconvinced but endeared nonetheless, “I am highly suspicious of that explanation…”

Jungkook giggles like a boy who got caught with his hand in the cookie jar, “You should be.” He winks at his hyung, giggling harder as Yoongi wrinkles his nose in disgust. He rests his chin back upon Rachel’s shoulder before speaking again, “Are you two heading to the villa then?”

You’re grinning now, admiring how relaxed Jungkook seems around her, “We are. I was hoping to hug my best friend goodbye before we made the journey…”

Jungkook gets the hint, his eyes widening a bit as he reluctantly moves his arms from her, “I will give you thirty seconds.”

This causes Rachel to laugh, waving him off playfully as she opens her arms to you, “Come here you…”

You throw your arms around her, smiling even as the tears sting the corners of your eyes, “I’m going to miss you… far more than I care to admit…”

She laughs again, patting your back gently, “Oh you know I’ll be around…” She assures you but, her voice is tightening with her own emotions, “…but please make the journey to me often…I fear how stale this village will become without you.”

You’re looking at Jungkook now as he grins softly, admiring the two of you and, send a look his way, “I’m sure this one will keep you properly entertained…”

Finally, the Jungkook you remember returns as he seems to shy away from your comment, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

Rachel is staring at Yoongi too and, she musters up the courage to throw a pointed finger in his direction; she is still slightly intimidated by him after all.

“You’ll take care of her, won’t you? She is precious cargo, General Min.”

Yoongi tips his head toward her as he chuckles, placing his hand over his heart, “You have my word, ma’am.”

Rachel smiles, sniffling a bit as the two of you release each other, “Good.” You pull away from her, trying not to give in to your urge to cry as you both sort of giggle, exchanging a series of knowing glances with one another.

“I love you, my dear friend.” You squeeze her hands and, she returns the gesture, her eyes glossy while she slowly begins to release your hands.

“I love you.”

Jungkook is back on her then, his brow furrowed with concern at her saddened state. He says nothing, not wanting to ruin the moment between you two and, chooses to press a soft kiss to her shoulder instead.

Yoongi moves closer to you as well, winding his arm around your waist and, squeezing your hip reassuringly.

“Write to me?” Rachel asks, trying to mask the cracks in her voice.

You nod, blinking back the remainder of your tears, “Every week.”

Leaving Rachel is one of the hardest things you’ve ever had to do but, it feels so much better knowing how happy she will be. Yoongi stays silent for the moment, gently escorting you down the street, waving at many of the civilians that bid the two of you farewell.

Roughly 10 minutes later, the two of you are huddled in the back of a massive wooden chariot, pulled along by four black horses and accompanied by a group of guards. The interior is lined with padded silk and, is easily the softest thing you’ve ever sat on in your life. After the two of you are settled inside, Yoongi mentions your departure with Rachel:

“You two have a special bond, I’m sorry that you won’t be living near her for the time being…” He feels guilty for the moment, wondering whether or not you were happy giving up so much for him, “You know, we can always come back. I could commission the architect to design us a home out here.”

You squeeze his hand, touched that he would suggest such a thing, “I appreciate your concern but, I promise you that I am beyond content with my decision.”

His lips curve slightly, feeling satisfied with your answer for the time being. He would be sure to check in with you often, the last thing he wants is for you to feel unfulfilled.

“I’m happy to hear that but, please don’t hesitate to let me know if you ever get tired of me.” He chuckles, squeezing your hand as the two of you approach the chariot.

“I promise you, you would know...” You assure him, nudging his leg with your foot. Yoongi grins and quick as ever, he grabs your ankle and, places it upon his lap. The sudden motion makes you jump, a bit of laughter coming from your lips. Silently but still grinning to himself, he gestures for your other foot with his hand until you get the hint to rest both of them in his lap. He looks down at them, something unreadable flashing through his eyes whilst his fingers brush over the tops of your ankles.

Its such a simple gesture and, yet it sends shivers across the surface of your skin. Yoongi continues to touch you, not saying a single word as he traces the faint shape of the veins beneath your flesh. Resting your head against the silk lining of the chariot, you allow your eyes to close in order to enjoy his touch. As your lids fall shut, Yoongi grins softly, finally allowing himself to ogle at you the way he wants to.

And oh, can you feel his eyes on you. They burn into your skin despite the fact that you cannot see exactly where he is looking. Truthfully, it wouldn’t matter even if you did, his eyes were everywhere.

His fingers slowly venture up to slide along either of your shins but, he is careful not to reach your knees just yet. And it's here that you decide to set your curiosity free.

“When was the last time you had sex?”

You feel his motions stop for a split second as he processes your question, the silence of the chariot much louder than before.

“Not long before I first arrived at your village.”

The effort to hide your frown is in vain as Yoongi’s rickety laughter gives you the hint that he’s already spotted it.

“Does that upset you?”

You keep your eyes shut, trying to stifle your smile, “Immensely.”

And there is another beat of silence before the two of you are laughing together. Yoongi flattens his palms on your legs, rubbing them gently in an effort to soothe them.

“I suppose that’s reasonable.” He concedes, his tone thoroughly amused, “And you?”

Your teeth are on your bottom lip then, trying to stifle yet another smile, “Not long before you first arrived at my village.”

Yoongi is pinching the skin of your calf playfully as an affronted scoff leaves his lips, “I see what you mean now, that is a truly upsetting answer.”

At long last you open your eyes and, the two of you regard each other for only a moment before you’re laughing again. It feels quite juvenile to jest about something like this but to you, it’s merely a testament of your comfort around Yoongi.

“I guess it sounds odd on my end though, doesn’t it? Since I’ve been so insistent on waiting with you...”

You shake your head, “I don’t think so. I never assumed you insisted on waiting because you were protecting a virtue of some kind. You are a 28-year-old man, it would be silly of me to think that you hadn’t taken a partner before.”

“Taking a partner sounds far too intimate...” He retorts, “...my reputation caused many people to throw themselves at me in attempt to satisfy some sort of fantasy. Occasionally, my physical needs made me privy to their advances. But, that’s all it ever amounted to.”

It does sadden you that people interacted with Yoongi in this way. If they had taken just a moment to get to know him, they would have discovered someone worth spending their time on. In your case, spending a life time with...

You’re adjusting your position so that you’re able to get closer to him. With your feet off of his lap, you move across the seat until you sitting right beside him. His arm immediately positions itself around your shoulders, hugging you against him whilst your fingers venture towards the free hand now resting in his lap. Silently, you run your fingers over his skin, not missing the way his breathing shifts as you do.

“I am exceptionally grateful that you allowed me to get to know you. I don’t think I could have been this happy with anyone else.”

Your voice is smaller than normal and, it makes Yoongi feel warm inside, his head cocking in such a way to signal that he wants you to look at him.

“The pleasure has been all mine, ma’am- I can assure you.”

He leans into to kiss you then, barely capturing your lips before he’s pulling away to rest his forehead against yours. In the small beat of silence, you choose to utter the words you’ll be saying every chance you get for the rest of your life,

“I love you.”

And with a brilliant smile and, a kiss to your nose, he is whispering, “I love you too.”

On the rest of the journey, Yoongi updates you on the status of the rest of his battalion:

Seokjin, as he mentioned earlier, is making arrangements to move into the royal palace as he will be taking the coveted position of the royal advisor to the Queens. Yoongi also explains that he will likely take a partner in the coming years and, that his family will be well-taken care of for generations to come.

Namjoon returned to his home village to reconnect with his beloved, Danielle. The two of them plan to move towards the ocean and, raise a family there. Yoongi explains that it will likely be awhile until he sees him again but, that you both can expect a wedding invitation in the next year or so.

As for Jimin and Taehyung- they will be following a similar path that you and Yoongi are. Their villa is positioned deep in the forest, even further from civilization than the one you’re headed to. The last thing Jimin said to Yoongi when they parted ways was that he plans on dropping by once every other month to catch up, emphasizing how much he would miss him.

Hoseok’s status was somewhat of a mystery and, Yoongi smirks with a sense of fascination as he explains where he might be. Years ago, Hoseok met a woman who matched his skill with a bow and arrow. She lived in a village not far from yours and, takes a rather firm position against any kind of authority. Hoseok took a liking to her attitude and, challenged her to a marksmen competition. She won. Naturally, Hoseok was both wounded and intrigued by this woman and, Yoongi suspects that they had been lovers for quite some time until his battalion eventually had to move on. Her name was Orion, just like the constellation and, Yoongi bets all the gold in his possession that Hoseok disappeared to look for her.

The ride to Yoongi’s villa comes to an end nearly half a day later and, you’re asleep on his lap when he gently shakes your shoulder.

“We’re here, darling.”

And here you most certainly were.

Beyond a massive wooden gate laid the most beautiful structure you had ever seen. The villa sits proudly in the middle of a massive stretch of emerald grass with an array of flowers blooming around the perimeter of the cherry oak that winds in intricate patterns up into strong pillars. The windows are tan and, made of a screen like material which is intended to keep pests out of the home. There is a pond just off to the side, which you are eager to explore later and, a balcony facing the right side of the forest. Yoongi had not exaggerated when he said that the villa was quite far from civilization for the backdrop of the scene before you were the mountains themselves, enormous and calm as they loom over the property.

Everything inside Yoongi’s villa was a brand of luxury you had never known: art, elaborate furniture, plumbing, and more space than you knew what to do with. Still however, it was uniquely Yoongi in that it was comforting.

It felt like home.

He explains some of the interior to you as he leads the way to his bedroom. He mentions that you can get comfortable and put your feet up while he checks the perimeter; something he says to expect every night.

Old habits die hard.

With a kiss, he opens the door for you and, promises he will return in shortly.

His bedroom, or our bedroom as he had called it, matched the rest of the villa. It was quaint but clearly displayed his immense wealth as he had an enormous bed in the center of the room covered in likely expensive linens. The windows were all shuttered for now, the only light coming from the lanterns hanging by the door and the entrance to the balcony.

Whilst Yoongi is checking the perimeter, you figure you only have a few minutes to prepare before he returns. Rushing over to your trunk, you settle beside it on your knees as you rifle through your belongings, looking for the one article you had been saving specifically for this evening. Tucked into the bottom, much neater than the rest of your items is a sapphire robe made from the finest silk your village offered. You had been working on it slowly every since Yoongi had left, preparing for the night when you two were finally alone.

You were buzzing with anticipation as you take off your clothes, neatly folding them and setting them aside. Then the cool silk is drawn over your body before you secure it with the tie just above your belly button.

With a deep breath drawn in through your nose, you pad over to the end of his bed and, take a seat upon the cream-colored linen. The rain begins marching prominently upon the outside of the villa bringing a cold breeze through the cracks in the shutters. The glow of the lanterns placed at the entrance of the chamber throw shadows onto the tile floor, entertaining you for only a moment until the creaking sound of the door grabs your attention.

Yoongi enters the room, not looking up as he relays the findings of his perimeter check, “Other than a few rabbits, the coast is clear and, I think after all my years of training I can handle-“ He is in the middle of this joke when he looks up at you, the rest of his sentence dying on his tongue. You see his Adam’s apple bob in his throat, his eyes darkening as they trail over your figure.

It seems like forever before he says something, his body simply frozen by the door, unable to do much else aside from staring at you.

“I don’t remember you packing that…” He breathes, his tongue wetting his lips.

“That’s because I hid it from you intentionally.” A nervous but sly smile comes across your lips, your hands sliding over the tops of your thighs, smoothing down the robe for the millionth time, “Do you like it?”

He’s shaking his head, his lips kissing his teeth, as he steps just a little bit closer to you, “That’s really not the proper word to use…”

“Well-“ You swallow, standing up from your position on the bed, eyes searching for his, “You are free to use whatever words you’d like…”

“I’ve suddenly forgotten most of the words I know, unfortunately.” He counters, his eyes darting from you to the floor multiple times before finally focusing on your face. And he’s shaking his head all over again, a sort of desperate look in his eyes, “Do you have any idea how beautiful you are?

The sincerity in his tone takes your breath away but, you do everything you can to hold his gaze, trying to beckon him toward you, “I want you to see all of me.” Your hands are moving towards the tie that’s concealing you from him but, when you’re about to undo it, his voice stops you.

“Wait-“ He pleads, hands lingering out in front of him, “May I?”

You try your best to swallow but, the sheer look of desire in his eyes is removing all moisture from your mouth. Nodding, you hold a hand out to him, your fingers wiggling to beckon him toward you.

He finally seems to thaw out his frozen posture, heeding the gesture of your hand and, closing the distance between you. Almost involuntarily, he leans down and places a soft kiss against your mouth. His lips are dry, almost sticking to yours as he pulls away.

He’s nervous.

You both are.

But at the same time, you feel so incredibly at ease. There is a sense of peace between you now and, even though you’re about to experience something incredibly intense, you are both finally free from the bonds of the outside world.

Now, it is only the two of you and, all the unresolved passion that needs tending to.

Yoongi leans his forehead against your own, his hands slowly moving towards the tie at the center of your robe. You can see that they are unstable, the breath that leaves his nose is proof of that but, he continues forth anyway until his fingers are beneath the bow.

“You’re sure?” He whispers, his breath hot on your lips, making you want to kiss him all over again.

Your hands come up then, cupping either side of his face as you pull away, eyes desperately searching his own, “Certain.”

With your confirmation, he pulls the tie forward, drawing the robe apart and revealing your bare body to him. You never allow your eyes to leave his face, wanting to capture every bit of his reaction.

When you come into view, his expression seems to collapse slightly, his lips immediately parting in awe. Doing the impossible, he tries to swallow again when you use your fingers to slide the robe the rest of the way off.

And without saying a single word, he drops to his knees right in front of you, his hands coming up to grip your hips. Looking up at you, he shakes his head in disbelief, entirely overwhelmed by your beauty.

“There isn’t a battle in the world that could have prepared me for you.”

His words knock the wind from your chest, your breath leaving your lips in an unstable burst when your hand comes out to touch his cheek. When you do, he smiles, with nothing but bliss present in his expression. He turns his face so that he can press his lips into your palm a few times before rubbing his mouth over the area. Your other hand comes into play then, brushing over the clips in his hair and then allowing your fingers to slide down the length of his ponytail.

Right before he speaks again, he drags his lips to your wrist and, nibbles at the skin there, his grin broadening when he hears the change in your breathing, “Will you take my hair down for me, darling?”

His request is nearing the likeness of a coo. It’s a tone you’ve never heard before but, you now know you’d do anything if he asked you with this voice.

You pull your hand from his face and, allow it to join your other one in gently removing the accessories in Yoongi's hair. They might add a level of luxury to his look but, you know for a fact you prefer him without them.

He is beautiful without any embellishments.

When you start on undoing the elaborate work in his hair, he rests his chin just beneath your belly button and, simply stares up at you. The intensity of his gaze actually makes your cheeks hot but, you do your best to continue taking down his hair, scratching at his scalp once you’re finished removing the clips.

His eyes close as you do, a low hum resonating in his throat at the sensation. Yoongi’s hands begin moving down the sides of your body whilst his lips pepper kisses all along your stomach. They’re wet and lacking urgency and, they send a wave of pleasure directly between your thighs.

“Your hair is so beautiful- you'll have to let me practice my skills on it one day...” You murmur with a smile, letting out a sigh as he takes a bite out of your hip.

“You may do whatever you wish with me...” Yoongi smirks, sponging his lips down towards the ache between your leg, “For however long you wish.”

“I wish to undress you-” You reply, coaxing his gaze up towards you, “and then maybe have a turn on my knees...”

At your comment, Yoongi takes another bite out of your hip, his eyes blazing with lust. And almost defiantly, he begins kissing towards the tuft of hair between your legs, his tongue licking and just barely tasting the skin above your core.

Your fingers are back in his hair when he buries his face in yours and, you hear him inhale deeply before exhaling with a groan.

“You smell so good…” He nearly whines, kissing over the mound of your pussy, “…wont you wait your turn? I want to taste you first.”

And it’s so unbelievably lewd isn’t it?

The two of you had only pecked each other’s lips and, your lover is still completely dress and yet, he is begging to bury his head between your legs.

“Before you’ve undressed?” You tease, trying to maintain some level of sanity but, the way he’s looking at you is making that an impossible feat.

He looks absolutely maddened.

His response comes in the form of his tongue, licking over the top of you whilst his hands grip the outside of your thighs to coax them apart.

“Do you want me to starve?” He accuses, a sense of darkness in his eyes. Before you’re able to answer, he licks up the length of your pussy, his fingers pressing into your flesh, “Hm?”

The lust that’s running through your body is peaking at dangerous levels from his touch but, the way he’s talking to you is sending you into frenzy.

You feel like you’re going to explode.

“No, of course n-“

He cuts you off then, his eyes nearly black with desire, “Then let me eat.”

Your head is on the pillows seconds later with Yoongi nudging your legs apart so that he can situate himself between them. The silk of his own robes tease across the surface of your sensitive skin with every movement of his body. He still seems to be taking in the rest of you with hungry eyes but, as soon as he uses his hands to part your legs, his gaze turns ravenous.

Bared before him, you can feel how wet you are when the cold air of the room hits the moisture between your lips. You’re positively drenched and, he hasn’t even touched you yet.

This fact doesn’t go unnoticed by Yoongi who is now smirking darkly betwixt your thighs. He says nothing as his index finger draws a line straight down the center of your pussy before curling towards himself as he follows it back up, collecting the evidence of your arousal.

Even in the dimly lit room, you can see the way you’ve drenched his finger but, he emphasizes the visual by rubbing his index against the tip of his thumb, only to pull them apart and display your arousal drawing a string between them.

Yoongi stares at you with slight quirk to his lips as he raises his fingers to his mouth. He makes a show of sucking each of his digits until his cheeks hollow out, his eyes closing at the taste of you.

Your cunt quivers at the sight of him, mouth parted in disbelief at how unbelievably good he looks.

When he pulls his lips from his fingers, he allows the smirk to form on his mouth once again before whispering, “Oh- I’m going to devour you.”

And then his head is buried between your thighs.

Yoongi’s tongue moves with contradiction, like lightening and mud all at once. He traces the tip of it around the circumference of your clit slowly but, sucks it into his mouth with fervor. In an effort to torture you with pleasure, he never does one movement for too long, knowing that this would draw you to your end far too quickly.

You can feel your breath leaving your lips at an unstable rate, your fingers searching for something to grasp onto. Yoongi has this covered of course, his hands reaching for yours before resting both of your intertwined digits on your hips.

His tongue continues to explore each fold of you. It’s as if he were collecting every ounce of moisture from your cunt before becoming determined to make you to make it all over again.

When Yoongi is satisfied with cleaning you up, he sets his sights on your clit, his tongue licking over the throbbing bundle of nerves three times before releasing his grip on of your hands and, placing one atop his head.

With an adoring glance, he slurs, “Use my mouth, darling. Show me how you like it…”

His gesture makes you let out a breath you had been unconsciously holding, your grip tightening in his hair at his request.

The sensation sends a shiver down his spine that he most certainly plans on addressing later. For now however, he is preoccupied with learning how you like to cum.

You tug his hair gently so his mouth his back over your clit and, slowly you move his head up and down. Ever the fast learner, he quickly picks up on the pattern you want and begins licking his tongue over the throbbing muscle.

The relief that comes with consistent pleasure finally pulls a moan from your lips, to which Yoongi immediately mirrors between your legs. You find yourself parting your legs further, your hips angling up to get closer to his mouth which only causes him to increase the pressure of his tongue.

The pleasure is mounting inside of your stomach like a hurricane and, for some buried reason, you bite your lip to attempt from crying out. Yoongi stops what he is doing and pulls his lips from you, which are completely soaked with your arousal.

His brows are drawn together in disappointment, his hair tickling your thighs as he shakes his head, “Oh please…let it out my love, no one can hear you but me.”

He pulls his tongue up the length of your clit slowly, his gaze nearly predatory as he reinforces his request, “Won’t you sing for me, darling?”

You nod, licking over your lips as you guide his mouth back to your cunt. He seems to work twice as hard now, flattening his tongue as he continues to rub it against your clit.

The muscles within your core are fluttering inside of you, your orgasm not far from reality. At Yoongi’s pleading you allow yourself to be more vocal, whimpering his name when he sucks at your clit.

He groans again at the sound of it, his fingers digging into your hips for the moment and then, suddenly pulling back. Eyes locking with yours, his wet lips get to work on lubricating his digits before positioning them at your entrance.

Yoongi licks his lips and, with a salacious look he says, “Deep breath…”

And try as you might, the feeling of his fingers curling up inside of you, yank the breath you attempt to take right from your throat.

“Ah-“ You preen, leaning up on your elbows to watch him fuck you with his fingers, “Oh Yoongi…yoongi…”

He grins up at you, securing his fingertips against the spongy tissue you inside of you whilst his other hand comes down to rub at your clit, “I shall ban anyone else from uttering my name, only you know how to say it correctly.”

With the increase in speed and pressure, you can feel something mounting inside of you that you’ve never felt before. You don’t quite know what it is, you just know that you’re going to make a mess.

Slightly panicky, your shaky hand reaches out for him, “These are clean linens…I feel like I’m going to soil them.”

The breathy and desperate nature of your tone goes straight to Yoongi’s throbbing erection but, instead of burying myself in you as he wants to, he merely increases the pace of his fingers.

“They will be much cleaner if you do, my love.” He assures you, his voice nearly cooing, “Just remember to say my name.”

His right hand is massaging against your clit at the perfect pace as his fingers curl up harder inside of you. The squelching sounds from your body would normally embarrass you under different circumstances but now, the pleasure is too overwhelming for you to care.

“Oh- oh Yoongi…yoongi…” You whine, your back arching off the bed as the dams inside of you break, your orgasm gushing out of your cunt in a way it never has. And although you can’t see him because your eyes are screwed shut, you feel Yoongi’s breath grow closer to your core until his mouth is back on your clit.

“Yoongi!” You whimper, toes curling into the sheets as he draws the pleasure from you.

He groans against you once again, his tongue repeating the same pattern you showed him earlier until you are shivering mess beneath him. Once he can sense you growing sensitive, he gets to work at slurping up every ounce of your release. His lips are sucking at your folds, your entrance, the inside of your thighs, nibbling and licking up every single thing you gave him.

With spotty vision, you anxiously reach down for him, suddenly despising the distance between you. He takes notice instantly, crawling up the length of your body and, placing kisses on every bit of you that he can.

Yoongi’s hair forms a platinum curtain around your head, which closes quickly when you grip the back of his neck to pull him down towards you. You meet each other’s lips with a type of hunger you now fear that you could never satisfy, tongues intertwining with desperation.

Ever so tenderly however, Yoongi his cupping your cheek and whispering sentiments to ease your overstimulated body.

“Shhh it’s ok, its ok my love.”

“You did so well.”

“You fed me so well.”

“I love you- I love you so much…”

With each phrase, he seals it with a kiss, the rest of his body settling between your legs and its then you are reminded that he is still clothed and, desperately hard.

“I love you too.” You whisper shakily against his lips, “I want to see you, I want to please you now…”

You’re practically begging, filled with disdain that his body is hidden from you, especially after you’ve just cum all over his face.

And he’s grinning against your lips, a rather sly look twinkling in his eyes, “And how do you plan on pleasing me?” He hums, kissing up the length of your nose.

“Well…” You begin, allowing a hand to travel down the black silk adorning his body before finding the solid length of his cock, leaning away from his hips. Smirking softly, you place your palm against him, relishing in the way he twitches up towards it, “You said you’d give me your soul didn’t you? I want it down my throat first.”

Your comment causes him to groan, hips pushing forward against your hand as he furrows his brow. Almost frantically, he stares down at you and shakes his head, “I know you think of me as a strong man but, I don’t think I could contain myself if you put your mouth on me- not with the taste of you still on my lips.”

Using your hand, you encase his length in the silk of his pants, squeezing gently as you move it up towards the tip of him. And you have his head hanging on his shoulders now, arms trembling beside your head whilst he tries to hold himself together.

“I don’t remember asking you to contain yourself. Those have always been barriers you designed.”

Yoongi looks up at you, eyes drawn in with a mix of pleasure and apprehension. When you squeeze him again, he shivers, a wanton groan leaving his lips. When he opens his eyes again, they look more nervous than when he stood before you at the end of the bed. In fact, it’s a look that you’ve never really seen before.

It compels your hand away from him slowly as your other one comes to cup his face, “What’s wrong?”

He breathes out a laugh, his mouth turned up at the corner, “Why is it that you can always find your way into my head and yet, I can never find my way into yours?”

You ignore his attempt to lighten the mood, your thumb brushing over the apple of his cheek, “Yoongi- what is it?”

The tone of your voice is gentle but, the look in your eyes compels Yoongi to bear his truth, no more how vulnerable he feels.

“My body is-” He sighs and restarts his sentence, leaning his face into your hand, “The last battle, it left me with many injuries. Most of them have healed but, I don’t want them to startled you.”

You sit up then, causing him to take a seat on the backs of his legs. Unable to help your saddened expression, you simply shake your head, “Yoongi, the only thing your body can be is beautiful. You have laid your life on the line for the people of this land, myself included. I could only ever love everything about the body that brought you home to me.”

With glassy eyes Yoongi is reaching out for you, placing a searing kiss upon your lips and, through it he murmurs “I have never let anyone undress me before…”

You kiss him once more and pull away a bit to lock eyes with him, “Do you trust me?”

And looking like a much younger man, his wide-eyed gaze full of innocence he nods, his hand coming up to brush against your cheek, “You’re the only one.”

His response accounts for several sentiments. His trust, his love, his dedication…

All meant for you.

“May I undress you then?”

His answer comes in the form of another kiss, lips attaching to yours with passion as his hands reach out for your fingers. He leads them to front of his robe, which covers the length of his tunic and his pants and urges you to remove it from him. Taking his lead, you push the material from his shoulders and, allow it to drop behind him before finding your way to the hem of his tunic.

The two of you find each other's eyes once again whilst you slowly draw the material up his torso. He follows your motions, lifting his arms above his head and placing them back by his sides when his tunic is removed.

The first thing you notice is his hair, flowing in prominent waves down his chest and, stopping just above his belly button. Then come his arms, strong and lanky all at once, much of their surface littered with the evidence of his missions. You can see what he meant and, you try to control your expression when you gaze upon the bruises and, cuts that have yet to heal.

You want to scold him for not acknowledging his injuries earlier so, that you could tend to them. But, you can clearly see that they have been taken care of by someone with much more skill.

His eyes are on you, searching for any sign of disapproval, his heart beating wildly in his chest.

He wish you could hear what you are thinking.

But just then, a soft smile comes over your lips as you carefully take his chin betwixt your fingers, “Just as I thought- you are molded from the gods, Min Yoongi. There has never been a man who contained more beauty.”

Your words hit his heart like a dagger, some of the air nearly forced out of his lungs. And he’s wanting to kiss you again, his lips desperately chasing yours before your hand comes to rest on his chest.

“Easy tiger…” You giggle, causing his lips to twitch into a smile, “I haven’t finished yet…”

He eases up, moving back into place with both of you still on your knees, facing one another. With tender hands, you move the tendrils of hair from his chest so that they flow freely down his back. His chest is fully exposed to you now, the swollen muscles beneath his pecks also displaying traces of the life he has lived.

Of the life he is finally able to leave behind.

Now, with just your fingertips, you trail your them across his clavicle, stopping for a moment at the ball of his shoulders before trailing them all the way to his wrists. A prominent shiver rattles through him, his hands twitching by his sides with the need to reach out and touch you.

But he doesn’t.

He stays perfectly still with only his eyes falling shut as you explore the surface of his skin. You take your time, dipping your fingers into the lines of his muscles, tracing the maze of veins beneath his skin, and smoothing your palms across the tops of his shoulders.

He’s properly turning to mush when you whisper, “Lay down…”

Like a man bewitched, he feels the urge to obey every command that comes from your lips and, commit every statement you make to memory.

He pushes his hair back, allowing it to settle on the pillows in various directions. And beneath you now, with his arms outstretched above his head, he looks like a king.

A sort of curve settles on his mouth when you position yourself between his thighs and, although he may look strong and confident beneath you, you can’t hear the way his heart is hammering in his chest.

Sex is familiar to Yoongi.

Intimacy however, is not.

Smoothing your palms down the muscles in his stomach, you use your fingers to hook under the band of his pants.

“You might need to help me with this part.” You smile and it only broadens as he chuckles, lifting his butt in the air and maneuvering his body so that he can help you pull the material down his legs.

Settling back into his position, Yoongi takes a deep breath whilst you take in the sight of him. He’s so hard. The skin of his dick, reddening towards the tip, the veins winding patterns up his shaft, the whole length of him begging to be touched.

“My, my- so the rumors are true…” You muse, slowly tickling your fingers up his inner thighs, which send his dick twitching in response.

His brow is furrowed however, wondering what you’re getting at and, you answer him before he ends up asking you.

“You do keep a viper on you at all times.”

And for the first time this evening, he is laughing. The full bellied and rickety sound leaves his lips as he wipes a hand over his face.

“You are incorrigible.”

His tone is disapproving but, his eyes are still filled to the brim with adoration. Because of course you would make this so easy for him.

Of course you would make love so easy.

All of his fears seem to mean nothing when he is with you, even when he is at his most vulnerable like he is now.

“And you, my dear Yoongi-“ Your tone lowers a bit as your brush your fingers over his balls, smirking when you see his chest puff out, “-are beautiful.”

With that, you lean down and lick slowly up the length of his cock, collecting the bit of precum that has collected on the tip. He tastes like the salt of the earth and, with that small bit of him- you now find yourself craving so much more.

His lips part, a sharp breath leaving the confines of his throat, his fingers quickly rushing to the sheets in anticipation. It’s been nearly half a year since he received any sort of pleasure from another person but, seeing as it’s now coming from the woman he loves, he is overwhelmed.

You are licking up the length of him again, your ass sticking up there for him to gaze upon as you slowly encircle his throbbing dick in your palm.

He is melting.

With his chest rising and falling unsteadily, Yoongi’s stare blazes right through you, when you suck him into your mouth.

“Oh fuck-“ He swears under his breath, the sound of that word coming from his lips sending an ache back to your core. You start him out slow, your cheeks hollowing out with the force of the suction you’re providing him.

His fingers toy helplessly with the linen beside him, the pleasure from your mouth numbing the tips of his toes.

With your free hand, you cup his balls, sighing through your nose at the almost desperate groan that leaves his mouth. He looks beautiful, his lips parted, stomach caved in at the pleasure he’s experiencing, his hands fisting in the sheets beside him.

“’sso good…” His brow is furrowed now, hips jolting a bit when you take him deeper towards your throat, “Be c- careful love, I don’t want to hurt you…”

But you don’t listen and, instead you continue your motions, your two fingers pressing behind his balls as you attempt to swallow his length.

“A-ah…” He throws his hand over his mouth, still slightly apprehensive at the sounds he wishes to make. You watch him as he breaths through the gaps in his fingers, eyes squeezing shut whilst you take him further down your throat.

He moans into his hand, his toes curling into the linen. And to address his attempt to conceal his sounds of pleasure, you simply walk your fingers across his trembling stomach and tap lightly.

Instinctually, he looks down at you- nearly cumming when you suck off of his length, your lips swollen and covered in saliva which you then spit back down on his dick.

Rubbing your lips against the sensitive underside of him, you coo, “We’re the only ones out here, my love. Let it out…”

He leans down, rubbing his thumb over your lips for the moment as he nods rapidly before allowing his head to hit the pillow again.

Chest heaving, he tries to prepare himself for your mouth all over again but, fails miserably. The pleasure is just so intense.

You waste no time in easing him back into your mouth, paying careful attention to relax your throat. He is confident, even in all of his years of sexual exploration, that he has never felt like this before.

He feels like he barely has a grip on his sanity and, when you take him down your throat- he has no choice but to whimper.

The sound only encourages you, your eyes unable to leave him as you watch his nipples harden, his stomach cave again, his eyes roll back…

“Fucking- fuck…fuck fuck…” He mutters through gritted teeth before his mouth parts again, “Please- don’t stop.”

Fucking him into your throat is no easy feat but, the sheer state of ecstasy he seems to be in, allows you to continue.

You rub at his hips, attempting to sooth him, your motions on his dick now becoming hands-free as his hips start pumping at their own pace. Despite the burn in your throat, you don’t ease up, wanting to see him overcome with the sensations, wanting to please him completely…

He shakes his head, eyes blown out and searching for an explanation as to why it feels so good but, he comes up empty.

Its just you.

Yoongi slams his head against the pillows, exposing his Adams apple when he swallows back the scream that wants to leave his chest. But when he feels his balls tighten and throb with his impending orgasm, he caresses your cheek.

“Please, my love- wait a moment…please…” He’s only pleading because it’s the only thing that can properly leave his mouth right now, for your motions on him have left him bewildered.

You’re careful to suck off of him cleanly, kissing the tip of his dick as you bat your eyes at him, “Are you alright?”

He’s smirking now, and a breathless laugh comes from his lips, “I think you’re well aware of how I’m doing.”

You giggle at his comment, kissing his dick again before resting your cheek upon his hip, “Then what is it?”

And with that same rather innocent, slightly humble look in his eye, he confesses, “I’ve always pictured being inside of you…the first time.”

In his earnest and rather proper way of explaining himself, you are simply taken over by your love for him.

He looks at you as if he is asking for the world but, little did he know- you would think nothing of giving him such a thing.

You’re kissing his hip now and starting a trail up his naked body. His hands come to life beside you and take their time caressing over your skin.

One last trail is place up the valley of his chest before your lips are hovering over his.

“Then be inside me.” You whisper into his mouth, sucking the bottom half of it into yours.

A deep growl resonates within his chest and, the next thing you know he is flipping you over, arms placed on either side of your head as he reconnects your lips.

Wildly, he kisses at you, allowing your tongues to intertwine in a somewhat disorganized fashion, neither of you concerned with rhythm at this point.

Yoongi is pulling away to take a look at you, silently reassuring himself that this beautiful creature below him, desires him too.

It’s slightly hard to wrap his brain around.

But as you raise your middle finger to the scar marring his right eye, you are breaking down the last of his concerns. He closes his lids beneath your touch, his chest tightening as you whisper,

“No more wounds, my love. I will make sure you feel only pleasure for the rest of your life.”

With a last and exasperated sigh, Yoongi guides himself inside of you in one quick motion.

“Oh-“ He breathes, his eyes widening as he chokes back a moan.

Your own moan is forced from your chest, Yoongi’s rhythm not giving you a chance to last very long.

He presses his forehead against yours, his mouth hanging open even as you kiss at it, hips quickening with each thrust inside of you.

“I love you.” You moan, whilst your hands come up to secure themselves behind his neck.

He is hurling towards his release so quickly, he fears the intensity of it, but the only thing he can tangibly focus on is confessing his love to you over and over.

“I will l-love you forever, it is a-all I will ever do for the rest of m-my life…”

Even as he stumbles over his words, his eyes never leave yours, pouring all of the emotion he feels into his movements.

He pours and he pours…

And you drink and you drink…

Until there is nothing left to do but surrender to one another.

The first rope of his release leaves his body with a jolt, his hips jerking forward and, immediately his eyes screw shut, his face burying into your neck.

You rub his back, kissing all along the side of his face as another hot spurt of cum leaves his cock.

“Oh Y/N…” He whines finally, sounding in pain and relieved all at once, “Y/N…Y/N…Y/N…”

He calls your name over and over and, somewhere along the edges of bliss, you tip over the edge too, digging your nails into his back as you do.

You seem to take turns saying the name of one another, the two of you riding out your highs for as long as possible until finally, your lover collapses on top of you.

In the stillness of the night, the only sound either of you allow is the rainfall atop the roof and, the whispering sound of your breathing.

For awhile, you just trace shapes into the skin of Yoongi’s back as his lips sponge into your neck and across your shoulder, or any part of you that he can reach. Moments later, his concern for his bodyweight upon you takes precedence and, he finally rolls over, the two of you wincing at the loss of contact.

You quickly take your place atop his chest as he leans over to the bedside table and, grabs the goblet of water waiting there. There was one on either side when you came in and, you assumed the staff had put them there.

Yoongi takes a deep breath and, attempts to steady his hand as he brings the goblet towards you but, to no avail.

His hand continues to shake.

Placing your hand around his, you try to assist him as a soft bout of laughter leaves your lips, “You’re trembling.”

And with waves of messy hair framing his beautiful face, he simply grins and corrects you, “I am in love.”

He raises the glass to your lips and, admires you when you take several big gulps, feeling good that he is able to take care of you.

His reply sends butterflies into your stomach, which seems like a rather impossible feat considering the fact that they had taken up a permanent residence there months ago.

When the Tiger moved into your life…

You usher the glass towards his lips with a soft smile, feeling so much happiness at the peace present in his eyes.

“As I’m I.” You whisper, rubbing your hand over his hip as he drinks the rest of the water in the goblet. There is also a sense of exhaustion in his gaze however and, you are met with the reminder that he probably hasn’t slept properly in months.

Your telepathy pays off once more as Yoongi addresses the heaviness upon his lids.

“I always pictured this to end with one of our elaborate existential conversations…” He chuckles softly, laying back on the pillow. Before he continues, he is reaching up to brush his thumb over your lips, “…but I do believe you’ve drained me of energy for now, my girl.”

A kiss is placed against his thumb, “Sleep now. We have plenty of time to question our existence.”

Yoongi chuckles again, using the hand that’s on your face to pull you closer to him. He kisses you one last time, ensuring that it reaches your soul before he’s puling you beneath the covers with him.

The last thing you remember before drifting off is another exchange of those three words.

The three words you would never grow tired of saying.

Yoongi sleeps well past sunrise. His chest rises steadily beneath your head for the better part of the morning and, although you want to wait it out, your desire to see the view from the balcony finally overtakes you.

You’re careful not to wake the sleeping man beneath you as you slip out of his grip. And as you’re pulling on the silk robe he had left discarded the night before, you take the time to admire him. Cheeks puffed out, lips pouted, brow smoothed over, none of his features containing a single ounce of worry…

You planned on keeping him this content for as long as you both shall live.

The mid-morning air was cold but, it felt nice upon your skin. Sleeping with Yoongi was new and, you now know that he emits as much body heat as a fully grown bear.

Or a Tiger…depending on who you ask…

This of course is wonderful, especially given how harsh winter can get but, you were growing quite warm beneath his arm.

The balcony was simple. It was painted the same color as the rest of the villa: a deep cherry red and, other than a few plants in the right corner, there was nothing else aside from the view.

Overlooking the grounds of the villa, the balcony displayed all of the elaborate architecture as well as the natural aspects of the grounds themselves. You set your eyes on the mountains to the left of you and, are overcome with excitement at the thought of them being covered in snow.

A hawk flies high above your head, his call echoing off every surface around of the villa, connecting the two of you for that single moment. As your eyes move to admire the thick expanse of trees before you, a pair of strong silk-covered arms wrap around your waist.

And normally, you would jump in surprise but, this time you don’t.

You could sense him staring at you for quite a while now but, rather than disturb him, you just let him have his moment.

Most of your moments would be spent staring at him if you had it your way.

“I had feared for a moment that I had only dreamt of you again…”

The tone of his morning voice is much deeper and covered in gravel, the sound sending a shiver through you. You lean back against him, lips curving up in a smile.

“We are finally alone, General Min.” You assure him softly, rubbing over his forearms. He kisses up your neck, causing your eyes to shut, just basking in the feeling of him.

Of the man you love.

“Well-“ And you can hear the grin in his voice, “Not completely alone.”

You open your eyes, confused by his response but as you try and look back at him, he is jerking his head towards the trees. At first you are confused by the amazed expression on his face but, when you see the mix of orange and black moving through the forest in the distance, you gasp in understanding.

“Is that?”

“A tiger?” He chuckles and when you look back once more, to confirm your suspicion, he winks at you, “It most certainly is.”

“Should we be worried?” You breathe, quite amazed yourself. The tiger doesn’t seem agitated from what you can tell, they merely move through the trees slowly- seemingly locked onto a destination.

“No, this one I have seen before.” He replies confidently, “They maintain their distance just fine…” Yoongi pauses for a moment and, then smiles to himself, “Unless of course, he falls in love…then we’ll never get him to leave.”

#bangtansorciere #yoongi #yoongi smut #yoongi fluff #yoongi angst #daechitwa #daechitwa! Yoongi #yoongi x reader #yoongi fanfiction #yoongi fics #yoongi fanfics #bts smut #bts fluff #bts angst #bts fanfiction #bts fanfics

553 notes · View notes